theophilus_n against_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n quod_fw-la scribit_fw-la nos_fw-la tecum_fw-la pergere_fw-la romam_fw-la hierosolymitan_n &_o ecclesiae_fw-la communicare_fw-la ei_fw-la à _fw-la qua_fw-la videmur_fw-la communione_fw-la separati_fw-la non_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ire_n tam_fw-la longè_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la in_o palaestina_n eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la ei_fw-la iungimur_fw-la et_fw-fr ne_fw-fr hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la procul_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o viculo_fw-la bethlehem_n presbyteris_fw-la eius_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la communione_fw-la sociamur_fw-la where_o as_o he_o write_v that_o i_o be_o goeinge_v with_o thou_o to_o rome_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n there_o from_o which_o we_o be_v divide_v by_o communion_n it_o be_v nothing_o needful_a to_o go_v so_o far_o for_o be_v here_o in_o palestine_n we_o be_v join_v to_o the_o same_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o let_v he_o not_o make_v matter_n that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o of_o for_o be_v here_o in_o the_o little_a town_n of_o bethleem_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n he_o saithe_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v lie_v whereby_o he_o except_v only_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n together_o for_o otherwise_o they_o have_v communicate_v thorough_o in_o all_o thing_n &_o these_o word_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v shall_v not_o have_v need_v the_o error_n of_o these_o m._n hardinge_n reason_n be_v call_v fallacia_fw-la aequivocationis_fw-la that_o be_v a_o falseheade_n in_o reasoninge_v rise_v by_o the_o crafty_a handlinge_n of_o one_o word_n that_o have_v two_o or_o more_o signification_n whereby_o one_o thing_n be_v lay_v forth_o in_o show_n and_o a_o other_o be_v conclude_v this_o word_n communio_fw-la be_v one_o import_v two_o thing_n consent_v in_o religion_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o one_o be_v spiritual_a the_o other_o corporal_a the_o one_o require_v circumstance_n of_o place_n the_o other_o require_v no_o place_n therefore_o to_o say_v s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n be_v so_o far_o a_o sunder_a do_v communicate_v in_o religion_n ergo_fw-la they_o do_v communicate_v in_o breakinge_v and_o receivinge_v the_o sacrament_n have_v no_o more_o order_n in_o sequel_n then_o if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v reason_v thus_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n do_v communicate_v in_o spirit_n ergo_fw-la they_o do_v also_o communicate_v in_o body_n or_o thus_o their_o spirit_n be_v together_o ergo_fw-la their_o body_n be_v together_o so_o may_v he_o aswell_o say_v 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o elizeus_fw-la be_v with_o giezi_n his_o man_n upon_o the_o way_n ergo_fw-la the_o body_n of_o elizeus_fw-la be_v with_o giezi_n upon_o the_o way_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o paul_n be_v with_o the_o corinthian_n ergo_fw-la his_o body_n be_v with_o the_o corinthian_n by_o this_o argument_n m._n hardinge_n may_v very_o direct_o have_v conclude_v against_o himself_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o house_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o do_v communicate_v together_o in_o faith_n and_o spirit_n hereof_o we_o may_v find_v the_o mayor_n every_o particular_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o particular_a communion_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o that_o general_a communion_n that_o general_a communion_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o every_o member_n receive_v his_o part_n ergo_fw-la the_o particular_a communion_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v common_o unto_o all_o and_o every_o member_n to_o receive_v his_o part_n or_o thus_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n represent_v the_o conjunction_n and_o fellowship_n that_o we_o have_v in_o faith_n magnum_fw-la and_o as_o s._n cyprian_a saithe_n that_o christian_a man_n be_v join_v together_o with_o unseparable_a charity_n the_o lord_n sacrament_n do_v declare_v but_o christian_n people_n be_v assemble_v in_o one_o church_n do_v communicate_v in_o faith_n all_o together_o ergo_fw-la be_v so_o assemble_v they_o ought_v to_o communicate_v in_o sacrament_n all_o together_o but_o m._n hardinge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o word_n communio_fw-la seem_v to_o fashion_v out_o far_o other_o argument_n it_o be_v call_v communio_fw-la saithe_v he_o ergo_fw-la it_o may_v be_v private_a it_o be_v call_v communio_fw-la ergo_fw-la it_o may_v be_v receive_v of_o one_o alone_a it_o be_v call_v communio_fw-la ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n may_v receive_v it_o without_o communicantes_fw-la o_o m._n hardinge_n weigh_v your_o argument_n better_a before_o you_o send_v they_o thus_o abroad_o you_o shall_v less_o offend_v god_n and_o your_o own_o conscience_n you_o shall_v less_o deceive_v your_o brethren_n and_o child_n shall_v take_v less_o occasion_n to_o wonder_v at_o you_o now_o to_o add_v a_o little_a more_o hereunto_o toutchinge_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o word_n communio_fw-la wherein_o you_o so_o uncourteouse_o charge_v all_o other_o with_o ignorance_n and_o lack_v of_o learning_n as_o it_o please_v you_o to_o do_v through_o out_o your_o whole_a book_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o show_v you_o what_o certain_a writer_n both_o old_a and_o new_a have_v think_v and_o write_v in_o that_o behalf_n i_o need_v not_o here_o to_o allege_v the_o word_n that_o s._n paul_n use_v touchinge_v the_o holy_a communion_n 27._o we_o be_v all_o one_o bread_n all_o one_o body_n as_o many_o as_o do_v communicate_v of_o one_o bread_n neither_o that_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v common_a neither_o that_o chrysostome_n â–ª_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n they_o make_v private_a but_o the_o lord_n thing_n be_v not_o this_o servant_n or_o that_o servant_n but_o common_a to_o all_o neither_o that_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 24._o hunc_fw-la cibum_fw-la &_o potum_fw-la societatem_fw-la vult_fw-la intelligi_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o membrorum_fw-la svorum_fw-la he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_v be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o member_n neither_o that_o chrysostome_n saithe_v quidnam_fw-la appello_fw-la communicationem_fw-la idem_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la sumus_fw-la quidnam_fw-la significat_fw-la panis_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quid_fw-la fiunt_fw-la qui_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la what_o call_v i_o the_o communication_n significat_fw-la or_o communion_n we_o be_v all_o ownself_o same_o body_n what_o signify_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v they_o make_v that_o receive_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n although_o these_o father_n by_o these_o word_n do_v manifest_o declare_v that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o their_o time_n be_v divide_v common_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n yet_o will_v i_o take_v no_o advantage_n thereof_o for_o that_o m._n hardinge_n will_v reply_v they_o come_v not_o precise_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o word_n communio_fw-la therefore_o i_o will_v note_v one_o or_o two_o other_o and_o such_o as_o m._n hardinge_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o speak_v direct_o to_o the_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d pachymeres_n a_o greek_a writer_n the_o paraphrast_n upon_o dionysius_n have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o saithe_v he_o have_v this_o father_n dionysius_n call_v it_o the_o communion_n communicant_a for_o that_o then_o all_o they_o that_o be_v worthy_a do_v communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n thus_o pachymeres_n a_o man_n of_o late_a year_n write_v upon_o the_o same_o book_n of_o dionysius_n and_o we_o may_v safe_o think_v he_o understand_v his_o author_n mind_n as_o well_o as_o m._n hardinge_n he_o saithe_v communio_fw-la be_v so_o call_v of_o that_o we_o do_v communicate_v together_o but_o m._n hardinge_n think_v otherwise_o and_o constant_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o haimo_fw-la write_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n saithe_v thus_o 10._o calix_n appellatur_fw-la communicatio_fw-la quasi_fw-la participatio_fw-la quia_fw-la omnes_fw-la communicant_a ex_fw-la illo_fw-la the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o communication_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o participation_n because_o all_o do_v communicate_v of_o it_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la saithe_v thus_o ecclesiae_fw-la post_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicatur_fw-la communio_fw-la quae_fw-la appellatur_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la communicemus_fw-la afterward_o let_v the_o communion_n be_v say_v which_o be_v so_o call_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o communicate_v and_o he_o saithe_v further_o well_fw-mi dicitur_fw-la communio_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la populus_fw-la communicabat_fw-la quolibet_fw-la die_fw-la otherwise_o say_v he_o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n for_o that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v communicate_v every_o day_n gerardus_n lorichius_n proroganda_fw-la dicitur_fw-la communio_fw-la quia_fw-la concorditer_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la pane_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la â—alice_n multi_fw-la participamus_fw-la et_fw-la communio_fw-la participationem_fw-la &_o communicationem_fw-la significat_fw-la it_o be_v call_v communio_fw-la because_o we_o do_v communicate_v together_o agreeable_o of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup_n and_o this_o
plura_fw-la defendunt_fw-la &_o posteriora_fw-la adversus_fw-la priora_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o expound_v the_o few_o place_n accord_v to_o the_o more_o but_o this_o be_v the_o very_a cast_v of_o all_o heretic_n for_o because_o there_o be_v few_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o wood_n or_o in_o the_o multitude_n therefore_o they_o defend_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o many_o and_o thing_n late_o divise_v against_o the_o first_o thus_o doothe_v m._n hardinge_n as_o we_o plain_o see_v and_o this_o saithe_v tertullian_n be_v the_o very_a cast_v of_o all_o heretic_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .15_o division_n for_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v a_o not_o able_a place_n in_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n which_o s._n hierome_n say_v he_o see_v in_o the_o library_n of_o caesarea_n and_o translate_v it_o this_o place_n be_v cite_v by_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la in_o jacobo_n fratre_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n touchinge_v the_o communion_n that_o s._n hierome_n rehearse_v agree_v thorough_o with_o those_o of_o s._n luke_n 24._o chapter_n matthaeus_n sic_fw-la refert_fw-la dominus_fw-la autem_fw-la etc._n etc._n matthew_n report_v thus_o when_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o shroud_n unto_o the_o bishop_n servant_n he_o go_v to_o james_n and_o appear_v to_o he_o for_o james_n have_v make_v a_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v not_o eat_v bread_n from_o that_o hour_n he_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o he_o see_v he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a it_o follow_v a_o little_a after_o aâ—â—erte_n ait_fw-la dominus_fw-la mensam_fw-la &_o panem_fw-la statimque_fw-la addit_fw-la tulit_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o benedixit_fw-la &_o fregit_fw-la ac_fw-la dedit_fw-la jacobo_n iusto_fw-la &_o dixit_fw-la ei_fw-la frater_fw-la comede_fw-la panem_fw-la tuum_fw-la quia_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la a_o dormientibus_fw-la bring_v the_o table_n and_o set_v on_o bread_n quoth_v our_o lord_n and_o by_o and_o by_o it_o be_v add_v he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o james_n the_o just_a and_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o brother_n eat_v thy_o bread_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a no_o man_n can_v doubt_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o wine_n be_v there_o none_o give_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v geather_v for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o s._n james_n have_v wine_n in_o his_o house_n then_o for_o as_o much_o as_o egesippus_fw-la who_o be_v not_o long_o after_o he_o witness_v of_o he_o that_o he_o never_o drink_v wine_n but_o at_o our_o lord_n supper_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n what_o shall_v need_v long_o answer_n to_o he_o that_o allege_v nothing_o here_o be_v no_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 24._o no_o more_o than_o when_o christ_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o broil_a fish_n and_o of_o the_o honey_n comb_n and_o other_o proufe_v thereof_o there_o be_v none_o bring_v but_o word_n and_o boldness_n for_o show_v and_o countenance_n of_o somewhat_o there_o be_v bring_v forth_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o that_o write_v in_o hebrew_n as_o though_o s._n matthew_n have_v write_v two_o gospel_n in_o two_o sundry_a tongue_n and_o not_o only_o two_o but_o also_o diverse_a i_o know_v it_o be_v think_v of_o some_o that_o s._n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n in_o hebrew_n &_o by_o report_n of_o theophylactus_n s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n translate_v the_o same_o into_o greek_a but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o contrariety_n or_o diversity_n of_o story_n or_o matter_n as_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o mean_v i_o have_v not_o hear_v but_o s._n hierome_n in_o the_o place_n here_o allege_v scriptoribus_fw-la as_o he_o not_o once_o name_v the_o sacrament_n so_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o s._n matthew_n which_o thing_n add_v some_o more_o distrust_n to_o m._n hardinge_n deal_v s._n hierome_n only_o name_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o he_o say_v he_o himself_o translate_v both_o into_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o be_v often_o allege_v by_o origen_n 25._o but_o eusebius_n account_v it_o for_o no_o gospel_n but_o only_o among_o the_o bastard_n scripture_n how_o be_v it_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o book_n be_v thus_o it_o be_v write_v christ_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o here_o say_v m._n harding_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_n but_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n i_o see_v well_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o so_o yet_o be_v there_o here_o neither_o by_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n nor_o by_o s._n hierome_n any_o one_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o have_v s._n james_n vow_v that_o he_o will_v not_o minister_v or_o receive_v the_o communion_n but_o that_o he_o will_v eat_v no_o common_a bread_n before_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o for_o the_o bless_v of_o the_o bread_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o a_o general_a manner_n that_o christ_n observe_v when_o so_o ever_o be_v use_v god_n creature_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v throughout_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n shall_v then_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v but_o m._n hardinge_n gheasse_v no_o old_a writer_n ever_o see_v so_o much_o before_o no_o not_o s._n hierome_n that_o write_v the_o story_n yet_o m._n harding_n as_o though_o he_o have_v learn_v it_o in_o the_o third_o heaven_n say_v it_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v of_o it_o but_o be_v it_o the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la say_v m._n hardinge_n there_o be_v but_o one_o kind_n and_o how_o may_v that_o be_v prove_v now_o must_v one_o gheasse_v help_v a_o other_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a say_v m._n harding_n that_o there_o be_v no_o wine_n in_o the_o house_n and_o why_o so_o because_o s._n james_n drink_v no_o wine_n if_o gheass_n go_v for_o argument_n this_o matter_n be_v do_v how_o be_v it_o it_o seem_v a_o very_a silly_a gheasse_n to_o say_v s._n james_n drink_v no_o wine_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v no_o wine_n in_o his_o house_n uere_o the_o same_o egesippus_fw-la 6._o that_o saithe_v s._n james_n never_o drink_v wine_n saithe_v also_o that_o he_o never_o be_v anoint_v never_o wear_v woollen_a cloth_n never_o eat_v flesh_n in_o all_o his_o life_n hereof_o by_o m._n hardinge_n logic_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o ointment_n nor_o woollen_a cloth_n nor_o flesh_n in_o his_o house_n yet_o be_v there_o here_o a_o other_o great_a inconvenience_n scriptoribus_fw-la s._n hierome_n say_v that_o s._n james_n continue_v bishop_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n until_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o nero_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v here_o avouch_v that_o in_o all_o his_o life_n he_o never_o drink_v wine_n but_o only_o at_o christ_n last_o supper_n then_o must_v it_o follow_v that_o be_v bishop_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n he_o never_o say_v mass_n which_o thing_n m._n harding_n may_v not_o well_o grant_v or_o else_o that_o he_o consecrate_v in_o one_o kind_n which_o thing_n by_o gelasius_n be_v adjudge_v sacrilege_n which_o way_n so_o ever_o m._n harding_n turn_v himself_o into_o one_o of_o these_o inconvenience_n he_o must_v needs_o fall_v again_o if_o here_o be_v mention_n in_o deed_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o no_o wine_n to_o be_v have_v in_o s._n james_n house_n than_o do_v christ_n himself_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n to_o who_o example_n as_o these_o man_n say_v bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o stand_v therefore_o let_v they_o no_o long_o defraud_v the_o people_n but_o by_o christ_n example_n let_v both_o bishop_n and_o priest_n content_v themselves_o with_o the_o half_a communion_n as_o well_o as_o other_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .16_o division_n but_o because_o perhaps_o our_o adversary_n will_v cast_v some_o mist_n over_o these_o allegation_n to_o darken_v the_o truth_n with_o their_o cloudy_a gloss_n which_o be_v clear_a enough_o to_o quiet_a and_o sober_a wit_n that_o geve_v ear_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v bring_v forth_o such_o witness_n and_o proof_n for_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o ancient_a father_n as_o by_o no_o reason_n or_o sophistical_a shift_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o avoid_v many_o of_o the_o place_n that_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o article_n before_o this_o for_o private_a communion_n may_v serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n very_o well_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o let_v to_o recite_v some_o of_o they_o here_o also_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n god_n wot_v it_o be_v great_a wrong_n to_o cast_v a_o mist_n over_o darkness_n but_o m._n hardinge_n have_v allege_v such_o matter_n for_o his_o half_a
clemens_n gelasius_n write_v thus_o and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_v romana_fw-la it_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a he_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n pauca_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la memoriam_fw-la venerunt_fw-la &_o catholicis_fw-la vitanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la decrevimus_fw-la esse_fw-la subdenda_fw-la in_o primis_fw-la ariminensem_fw-la synodum_fw-la à _fw-la constantino_n caesar_fw-la constantini_n filio_fw-la congregaâ—am_fw-la mediante_fw-la tauro_fw-la praefecto_fw-la ex_fw-la tunc_fw-la &_o in_o aeternum_fw-la confitemur_fw-la esse_fw-la damnatam_fw-la item_n itinerarium_fw-la nomine_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la appellatur_fw-la sancti_fw-la clementis_fw-la libri_fw-la octo_fw-la apocryphi_fw-la we_o have_v think_v good_a say_v gelasius_n to_o note_v certain_a book_n which_o be_v come_v to_o knowledge_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o catholic_a people_n first_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o ariminum_n geather_v by_o constantiâ—us_n the_o emperor_n the_o son_n of_o constantinus_n by_o mean_a of_o taurus_n the_o lieutenant_n from_o thenceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o we_o judge_v worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v likewise_o the_o journal_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o clement_n eight_o book_n be_v secret_a unlawful_a write_n thus_o we_o see_v diverse_a book_n of_o clement_n condemn_v by_o name_n and_o but_o one_o epistle_n only_o allow_v for_o good_a and_o this_o volume_n here_o allege_v by_o m._n hardinge_n conteininge_v eight_o book_n crabbe_n as_o it_o be_v note_v by_o peter_n crabbe_n full_o agree_v in_o number_n of_o book_n with_o the_o other_o condemn_v by_o gelasius_n council_n to_o be_v short_a cardinal_n bessarion_n allege_a parcel_n of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o clement_n that_o have_v be_v hide_v so_o long_o write_v thus_o of_o it_o eucharistiae_fw-la licet_fw-la haec_fw-la clementis_fw-la verba_fw-la inter_fw-la apocrypha_n scripturas_fw-la commemorari_fw-la solâ—ant_fw-la placet_fw-la tamen_fw-la eye_n inpraesentiarum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la veris_fw-la assentiamus_fw-la albeit_o the_o word_n of_o clement_n be_v account_v among_o secret_a unlawful_a write_n yet_o for_o once_o we_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v true_a thus_o m._n hardinge_n clement_n be_v disallow_v by_o eusebius_n and_o by_o s._n hierome_n mistrust_v by_o bessarion_n condemn_v by_o gelasius_n keep_v forth_o come_n in_o close_a prison_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n yet_o must_v we_o now_o without_o refusal_n stoop_v unto_o he_o and_o take_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n fellow_n one_o other_o of_o these_o witness_n be_v abdias_n abdias_n and_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o with_o all_o his_o title_n the_o bishop_n of_o babylon_n plant_v there_o by_o the_o apostle_n one_o that_o be_v conversant_a with_o christ_n and_o hear_v he_o preach_v and_o see_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v present_v all_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n andrew_n with_o all_o other_o circumstance_n that_o may_v gather_v credit_n among_o the_o simple_a of_o this_o abdias_n somewhat_o must_v be_v speak_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o that_o his_o name_n be_v so_o glorious_a he_o be_v seek_v out_o and_o find_v and_o set_v abroad_o of_o very_o late_a year_n under_o the_o name_n of_o abdias_n by_o one_o wolphgangus_fw-la zazius_n a_o man_n that_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o force_v man_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o very_a self_n same_o abdias_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o lxxij_o disciple_n order_a bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o s._n luke_n the_o evangelist_n write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n borrow_v many_o whole_a story_n word_n by_o word_n out_o of_o he_o then_o be_v s._n luke_n very_o unthankeful_a that_o never_o once_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o author_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o or_o what_o so_o ever_o this_o abdias_n be_v his_o own_o word_n do_v so_o bewray_v he_o that_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v it_o be_v not_o he_o he_o make_v many_o shameless_a lie_n that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o christ_n and_o at_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n doing_n &_o yet_o be_v the_o apostle_n then_o accord_v to_o christ_n commandment_n go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n 16._o some_o into_o italy_n some_o into_o asia_n minor_a some_o into_o scythia_n some_o into_o india_n some_o into_o ethiopia_n and_o be_v many_o thousand_o mile_n a_o sundre_v matthaei_n in_o his_o fable_n of_o iphigenia_n he_o say_v that_o the_o people_n take_v her_o brother_n bâ—or_n be_v then_o christen_v by_o s._n matthew_n and_o make_v he_o king_n and_o that_o he_o reign_v afterward_o in_o ethiopia_n the_o space_n of_o lxiij_o year_n and_o further_o make_v mention_n of_o egesippus_fw-la martialis_n that_o live_v above_o one_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n year_n after_o christ_n if_o abdias_n be_v alive_a all_o this_o while_n he_o may_v be_v liken_v to_o johannes_n de_fw-fr temporibus_fw-la caguinus_fw-la who_o as_o the_o french_a story_n record_v live_v in_o france_n above_o three_o hundred_o year_n a_o liar_n must_v be_v circumspect_a and_o mindful_a what_o he_o say_v aemylius_fw-la if_o he_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o ever_o see_v egesippus_fw-la that_o be_v so_o long_o after_o christ_n if_o he_o see_v egesippus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o ever_o see_v christ_n thus_o if_o he_o report_v truth_n in_o the_o one_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o whether_o he_o lie_v or_o say_v truth_n he_o can_v be_v abdias_n touchinge_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o book_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o for_o the_o more_o part_n of_o it_o but_o a_o vain_a péevishe_a tale_n lay_v out_o with_o falsheade_n wicked_a doctrine_n and_o curious_a conference_n and_o talk_v with_o devil_n thing_n far_o unméete_a for_o that_o gravity_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v soon_o appear_v unto_o the_o reader_n it_o may_v be_v geather_v by_o s._n augustine_n in_o sundry_a place_n 80._o that_o some_o part_n of_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o certain_a heretic_n name_v the_o manichées_fw-fr and_o avoutch_v by_o they_o as_o the_o very_a true_a story_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o report_v the_o fable_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o s._n matthew_n of_o s._n andrew_n of_o the_o lion_n that_o slay_v the_o man_n that_o have_v strike_v s._n thomas_n of_o the_o dog_n that_o bring_v the_o same_o man_n hand_n unto_o the_o table_n of_o maximilla_n wife_n unto_o egis_n and_o other_o like_a tale_n even_o in_o such_o order_n as_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o this_o abdias_n against_o one_o adimantus_n he_o write_v thus_o 16._o they_o that_o be_v the_o manichée_n read_v secret_a scripture_n which_o they_o themselves_o say_v be_v pure_a and_o perfect_v in_o which_o scripture_n it_o be_v write_v that_o s._n thomas_n curse_v a_o man_n and_o that_o afterward_o a_o lion_n slay_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o saithe_v attendite_fw-la qualia_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la de_fw-la maximilla_n uxore_fw-la egetis_fw-la 30._o illam_fw-la noluisse_fw-la viro_fw-la debitum_fw-la reddere_fw-la donasse_n &_o supposuisse_fw-la eucliam_fw-la ancillam_fw-la &_o alias_o simile_n fabulas_fw-la behold_v what_o thing_n they_o be_v that_o be_v write_v of_o maximilla_n wife_n unto_o egis_n that_o she_o be_v once_o christen_v will_v no_o more_o yield_v duty_n unto_o her_o husband_n but_o set_v euclia_n her_o maid_n in_o she_o own_o place_n and_o other_o like_a fable_n all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a tale_n thus_o disallow_v by_o s._n augustine_n be_v report_v by_o m._n hardinge_n abdias_n in_o great_a sooth_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o speak_v hereof_o the_o more_o at_o large_a for_o that_o i_o see_v a_o book_n so_o full_o of_o tale_n so_o late_o find_v out_o without_o any_o good_a show_n of_o credit_n to_o be_v father_v upon_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n with_o such_o a_o countenance_n s._n augustine_n seem_v in_o diverse_a place_n to_o have_v give_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o aduersarium_fw-la write_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n &_o prophet_n he_o have_v these_o word_n he_o have_v bring_v forth_o witness_n out_o of_o secret_a scripture_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o andrew_n which_o write_n if_o they_o have_v be_v they_o 20._o they_o have_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n romana_fw-la the_o like_a judgement_n hereof_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v by_o gelasius_n who_o also_o saithe_v that_o such_o write_n accord_v to_o a_o ancient_a custom_n and_o by_o a_o singular_a provision_n be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v write_v by_o heretic_n thus_o be_v this_o abdias_n a_o book_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a full_a of_o manifest_a lie_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v by_o s._n augustine_n &_o gelasius_n write_v and_o
life_n and_o of_o no_o man_n to_o destruction_n who_o so_o ever_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o here_o s._n augustine_n make_v great_a and_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o messalian_a monk_n heresy_n but_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n now_o to_o deny_v that_o ever_o this_o be_v amphilochius_n dooinge_a that_o say_v m._n hardinge_n be_v a_o shift_n in_o deed_n thus_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v i_o believe_v for_o that_o he_o never_o consider_v the_o whole_a book_n for_o otherwise_o he_o may_v soon_o have_v see_v it_o be_v but_o a_o rude_a geatheringe_v out_o of_o the_o tripartite_a story_n in_o many_o place_n word_n by_o word_n without_o discretion_n with_o interlacinge_n of_o lie_n and_o fable_n of_o his_o own_o without_o shame_n neither_o can_v m._n hardinge_n just_o prove_v life_n that_o ever_o amphilochius_n write_v s._n basiles_n life_n for_o notwithstanding_o a_o clause_n in_o nazianzenes_n monodia_fw-la touchinge_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v now_o extant_a in_o latin_a yet_o must_v he_o understande_v that_o the_o say_a clause_n be_v thrust_v in_o by_o volaterane_n the_o translator_n a_o man_n that_o have_v pervert_v and_o alter_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o book_n as_o by_o conference_n to_o any_o learned_a man_n may_v appear_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a but_o false_a translation_n make_v not_o proufe_v but_o this_o book_n be_v find_v at_o verona_n in_o italy_n he_o may_v aswell_o have_v say_v at_o falsona_n it_o be_v write_v in_o veleme_n this_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a allegation_n a_o calf_n skin_n be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o truth_n lie_n have_v be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n the_o allegation_n of_o the_o book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o m._n hardinge_n say_v s._n basile_n dedicate_v to_o amphilochius_n mâ—nodia_n rather_o hinder_v then_o further_v his_o matter_n for_o nazianzenus_n reckon_v up_o all_o s._n basiles_n book_n pass_v that_o book_n by_o as_o none_o of_o he_o and_o sozomenus_n saithe_v it_o be_v ever_o doubt_v of_o and_o think_v of_o many_o never_o to_o be_v write_v by_o s._n basile_n 13._o but_o rather_o by_o a_o heretic_n name_v eustathius_n a_o book_n full_a of_o superstition_n and_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o namely_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n tubulus_n but_o eubulus_n be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o peer_v in_o at_o the_o creavie_a and_o espy_v what_o be_v do_v certain_o a_o meet_a witness_n for_o such_o a_o matter_n i_o have_v hear_v sometime_o a_o man_n without_o a_o name_n but_o here_o we_o have_v find_v a_o name_n without_o a_o man_n m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n ever_o make_v this_o eubulus_n the_o chief_a man_n about_o s._n basile_n in_o all_o his_o affair_n yet_o neither_o doothe_n basile_n in_o any_o of_o all_o his_o epistle_n or_o other_o work_v nor_o nazianzene_n nor_o socrates_n nor_o sozomenus_n nor_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n nor_o gregorius_n presbyter_n once_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n but_o if_o all_o this_o be_v good_a record_n and_o matter_n of_o truth_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o a_o miracle_n but_o a_o vision_n and_o perhaps_o but_o a_o dream_n but_o one_o man_n facâ—e_n but_o once_o do_v not_o in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o at_o midnight_n and_o that_o without_o company_n and_o without_o witness_n if_o this_o eubulus_n which_o doubtelesse_a be_v no_o body_n have_v not_o espy_v it_o no_o body_n shall_v ever_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o now_o as_o touchinge_v the_o very_a mass_n that_o s._n basile_n say_v in_o deed_n we_o may_v soon_o learn_v thorder_n of_o it_o without_o any_o dream_n or_o vision_n s._n basile_n himself_o in_o the_o liturgy_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n basilâ—â—_n plain_o declare_v the_o whole_a order_n in_o this_o sort_n the_o priest_n speak_v thus_o aloud_o unto_o the_o people_n the_o whole_a people_n make_v answer_n one_o be_v holy_a one_o be_v the_o lord_n one_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n then_o saithe_n s._n basile_n the_o choir_z ring_z the_o communion_n and_o so_o they_o communicate_v altogether_o here_o may_v we_o clear_o see_v the_o very_a order_n and_o usage_n of_o s._n basiles_n mass_n here_o be_v no_o sole_a receivinge_n no_o single_a communion_n no_o private_a mass_n the_o whole_a people_n pray_v a_o loud_a together_o with_o the_o priest_n and_o receive_v the_o communion_n all_o together_o and_o what_o if_o m._n hardinge_n own_o amphilochius_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o fable_n say_v the_o same_o can_v any_o man_n desire_v more_o substantial_a witness_n uere_o his_o word_n be_v plain_a mass_n that_o there_o be_v people_n in_o the_o church_n with_o s._n basile_n and_o receive_v the_o communion_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o thus_o saithe_v s._n basile_n even_o as_o it_o be_v here_o write_v by_o this_o amphilochius_n voutchesave_o o_o lord_n to_o geve_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o we_o unto_o all_o the_o people_n holy_a thing_n unto_o the_o holy_a the_o people_n answer_v one_o be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n i_o shuffle_v not_o these_o word_n but_o leave_v they_o even_o as_o this_o amphilochius_n have_v write_v they_o and_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o have_v here_o allege_v they_o now_o mark_v good_a reader_n what_o help_v m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o find_v for_o his_o private_a mass_n agree_v m._n hardinge_n own_o amphilochius_n saithe_v the_o holy_a thing_n be_v give_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n m._n hardinge_n saithe_v s._n basile_n receive_v alone_o m._n hardinge_n own_o amphilochius_n saithe_v there_o be_v people_n in_o the_o church_n m._n hardinge_n saithe_v there_o be_v no_o people_n there_o but_o this_o people_n say_v m._n hardinge_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n no_o doubt_n a_o strange_a kind_n of_o people_n and_o basile_n be_v so_o notable_a a_o man_n for_o his_o eloquence_n be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v his_o mind_n in_o his_o own_o mother_n tongue_n but_o say_v all_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o see_v no_o people_n there_o at_o all_o and_o geve_v this_o to_o all_o and_o yet_o know_v there_o be_v no_o body_n there_o to_o geve_v unto_o thus_o may_v we_o conclude_v accord_v to_o m._n hardinge_n own_o construction_n that_o that_o people_n be_v no_o people_n that_o christ_n no_o christ_n that_o eubulus_n no_o eubulus_n that_o amphilochius_n no_o amphilochius_n that_o basile_n no_o basile_n that_o doove_n no_o doove_n and_o that_o mass_n no_o mass_n at_o al._n suche_n be_v the_o proof_n of_o private_a mass_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .34_o division_n now_o one_o place_n more_o for_o proufe_v of_o private_a mass_n at_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o then_o a_o end_n of_o this_o article_n 41_o chrysostome_n this_o place_n be_v twice_o find_v in_o chrysostome_n in_o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n â–ª_o and_o more_o plain_o in_o a_o homely_a ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la where_o he_o have_v these_o very_a word_n multam_fw-la video_fw-la rerum_fw-la inaequalitatem_fw-la in_o alijs_fw-la quidem_fw-la temporibus_fw-la cùm_fw-la puri_fw-la frequenter_a sitis_fw-la non_fw-la acceditis_fw-la in_o pascha_fw-la vero_fw-la licet_fw-la sit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la patratum_fw-la acceditis_fw-la o_o consuetudinem_fw-la o_o praesumptionem_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la frustra_fw-la quotidianum_fw-la in_o cassum_fw-la assistimus_fw-la altari_fw-la nullus_fw-la qui_fw-la communicetur_fw-la i_o see_v great_a inequality_n of_o thing_n among_o you_o at_o other_o time_n when_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n you_o be_v in_o clean_a life_n you_o come_v not_o to_o receive_v your_o right_n but_o at_o easter_n though_o you_o have_v do_v some_o thing_n amiss_o yet_o you_o come_v o_o what_o a_o custom_n be_v this_o o_o what_o a_o presumption_n be_v this_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v in_o vain_a we_o stand_v at_o the_o aultare_fw-la for_o nought_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o will_v be_v housel_v here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v where_o as_o chrysostome_n saithe_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v celebrate_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o priest_n stand_v at_o the_o aultare_fw-la in_o vain_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o itself_o as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o frustrate_v but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o their_o part_n that_o shall_v have_v receive_v their_o communion_n with_o the_o priest_n who_o wait_v daily_o for_o they_o and_o cry_v out_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la holy_a thing_n for_o the_o holy_a and_o after_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o bread_n themselves_o show_v the_o chalice_n to_o the_o people_n say_v cum_fw-la timore_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la &_o dilectione_n accedite_fw-la come_v you_o up_o to_o receive_v with_o
that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o to_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emaus_n 24._o for_o that_o the_o breâ—de_n which_o christ_n there_o take_v bliss_v brake_n and_o give_v to_o they_o be_v not_o simple_a and_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o 17._o chrysostome_n 25._o augustine_n lucam_n bede_n and_o 2._o theophylacte_n with_o one_o accord_n do_v witness_n it_o appear_v also_o that_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v use_v at_o jerusalem_n among_o christ_n disciple_n by_o that_o s._n luke_n write_v in_o thacte_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o breakinge_v of_o the_o bread_n if_o m._n jewel_n here_o think_v to_o avoid_v these_o place_n by_o their_o accustom_a figure_n synecdoche_n among_o his_o own_o sect_n happy_o it_o may_v be_v accept_v but_o among_o man_n of_o right_a and_o learned_a judgement_n that_o shift_n will_v seem_v over_o weak_a and_o vain_a now_o to_o conclude_v touchinge_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n as_o thereof_o they_o can_v bring_v no_o one_o word_n mentioninge_v the_o cup_n or_o wine_n for_o proufe_v of_o their_o both_o kind_n so_o it_o show_v and_o not_o in_o very_o obscure_a wise_a that_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a whereas_o christ_n say_v qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la panem_fw-la hunc_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n in_o these_o word_n m._n hardinge_n charge_v not_o only_o we_o but_o also_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o great_a oversight_n who_o in_o their_o time_n minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n unto_o the_o uulgare_a people_n as_o it_o be_v now_o suppose_a by_o these_o man_n without_o any_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o without_o commission_n touchinge_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v already_o say_v so_o much_o as_o unto_o a_o quiet_a mind_n may_v seem_v sufficient_a yet_o for_o further_a declaration_n i_o will_v demand_v of_o m._n hardinge_n what_o thing_n he_o require_v to_o christ_n institution_n if_o word_n christ_n word_n be_v plain_a if_o example_n christ_n himself_o minister_v in_o both_o kynde_n if_o authority_n christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n to_o do_v the_o like_a if_o certdiâ—etie_n of_o his_o meaning_n the_o apostle_n endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o practise_v the_o same_o and_o understand_v he_o mean_v so_o if_o continuance_n of_o time_n he_o bid_v the_o same_o to_o be_v continue_v until_o he_o come_v again_o if_o neither_o the_o word_n nor_o example_n nor_o commandment_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o understanding_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v warrant_v we_o christ_n institution_n alas_o what_o warrant_v then_o have_v they_o that_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n only_o stay_v themselves_o sophistry_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o best_a of_o that_o side_n by_o the_o simple_a devotion_n of_o the_o people_n when_o christ_n have_v deliver_v both_o kind_n unto_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o do_v you_o the_o same_o that_o you_o see_v i_o have_v do_v but_o where_o do_v christ_n ever_o say_v minister_n unto_o yourselves_o one_o way_n and_o a_o other_o way_n unto_o the_o people_n or_o receive_v you_o in_o both_o kind_n and_o let_v all_o the_o rest_n receive_v in_o one_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a of_o themselves_o yet_o that_o the_o folly_n of_o these_o man_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o hear_v the_o report_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o doctor_n touchinge_v these_o matter_n one_o gerardus_n lorichius_n canonis_fw-la in_o a_o book_n that_o he_o write_v de_fw-fr missa_fw-la publica_fw-la proroganda_fw-la have_v these_o word_n sunt_fw-la pleudocatholici_fw-la qui_fw-la reformationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la remorari_fw-la non_fw-la verentur_fw-la he_o ne_fw-la laicis_fw-la altera_fw-la species_n restituatur_fw-la nullis_fw-la parcunt_fw-la blasphemijs_fw-la dicunt_fw-la enim_fw-la christum_n solis_fw-la apostolis_n dixisse_fw-la bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la omnes_fw-la atqui_fw-la verba_fw-la canonis_fw-la habent_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o manducate_v ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la hic_fw-la dicant_fw-la oro_fw-la num_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la solos_fw-la dictum_fw-la sit_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ergo_fw-la laicis_fw-la &_o à _fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la abstinendum_fw-la quod_fw-la dicerâ—â—st_fw-la haeresis_fw-la &_o blasphemia_fw-la pestilens_fw-la &_o execrabilis_fw-la consequitur_fw-la ergo_fw-la utrunque_fw-la verbum_fw-la dictum_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la they_o be_v false_a catholic_n saithe_n this_o man_n that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n they_z to_o thintent_v the_o other_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v restore_v unto_o the_o say_v people_n spare_v no_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n for_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n say_v only_o unto_o his_o apostle_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v these_o take_v and_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o here_o i_o beseech_v they_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o whether_o they_o will_v have_v these_o word_n also_o only_o to_o perteine_v unto_o the_o apostle_n then_o must_v the_o lay_v people_n abstain_v from_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o the_o bread_n also_o which_o thing_n to_o say_v be_v a_o heresy_n and_o a_o pestilent_a and_o a_o detestable_a blasphemy_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o each_o of_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n thus_o far_o lorichius_n a_o earnest_a defender_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o of_o private_a mass_n lest_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o luther_n scholar_n and_o so_o except_o against_o he_o as_o be_v a_o party_n and_o leo_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hear_v of_o certain_a that_o use_v to_o dip_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o wine_n and_o so_o to_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o people_n have_v no_o way_n to_o reform_v they_o but_o only_o by_o christ_n institution_n for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v omne_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la complemento_fw-la communionis_fw-la â–ª_o intinctam_fw-la tradunt_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la populis_fw-la nec_fw-la hoc_fw-la prolatum_fw-la ex_fw-la euangelio_fw-la testimonium_fw-la receperunt_fw-la whereas_o for_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o communion_n they_o dip_v the_o sacrament_n and_o deluer_n it_o unto_o the_o people_n they_o have_v not_o receive_v this_o witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o add_v further_a seorsum_fw-la enim_fw-la panis_n &_o seorsum_fw-la calicis_fw-la commendatio_fw-la memoratur_fw-la for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v mention_v asunder_o and_o thus_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v due_a not_o only_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o to_o the_o people_n the_o learned_a man_n of_o bohemia_n sâ—we_v they_o can_v have_v no_o hold_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o to_o maintain_v their_o new_a fangle_a attempt_n as_o it_o please_v m._n hardinge_n to_o terâ—e_v it_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o sixthe_a chapter_n of_o john_n onlesse_a 〈…〉_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o these_o word_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n our_o new_a master_n will_v have_v expound_v of_o the_o spiritual_a not_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eatinge_v of_o the_o bohemians_n i_o can_v see_v why_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v new_a fangle_a their_o request_n be_v none_o other_o but_o that_o they_o may_v continue_v the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n â–ª_o which_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n saithe_v have_v continue_v in_o diverse_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n until_o his_o time_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n without_o controlment_n and_o it_o may_v il_fw-mi become_v a_o christian_a man_n and_o a_o scholar_n of_o thapostoâ—â—que_n see_v to_o call_v the_o dooinge_a of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o disciple_n new_a fangle_a touchinge_v their_o reason_n make_v in_o this_o behalf_n i_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v god_n name_n be_v bliss_v they_o have_v prevail_v with_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o the_o world_n what_o so_o ever_o their_o premise_n seem_v to_o m._n hardinge_n their_o conclusion_n be_v this_o that_o no_o mortal_a creature_n shall_v presume_v to_o disallow_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n but_o our_o new_a master_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n must_v needs_o have_v these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n expound_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eatinge_v if_o it_o be_v either_o the_o violence_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o catholic_a
these_o in_o a_o declaration_n that_o he_o write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n non_fw-la dixi_fw-la neque_fw-la consului_fw-la neque_fw-la est_fw-la intentio_fw-la mea_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquot_fw-la episcopi_n propria_fw-la authoritate_fw-la alicui_fw-la incipiant_fw-la utramque_fw-la speciem_fw-la porrigere_fw-la nisi_fw-la ita_fw-la constitueretur_fw-la &_o mandaretur_fw-la in_o concilio_n generali_fw-la neither_o have_v i_o say_v nor_o counsel_v nor_o my_o mind_n be_v that_o any_o one_o or_o more_o bishop_n begin_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n to_o geve_v both_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o person_n onlesse_a it_o be_v so_o ordain_v and_o command_v in_o a_o general_a council_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o gréeve_v m._n hardinge_n that_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n decree_v against_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o send_v we_o to_o luther_n himself_o that_o seinge_v his_o inconstancy_n we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o ourself_o and_o thus_o with_o one_o poor_a syllable_n he_o think_v it_o good_a merry_o to_o refreashe_v himself_o &_o yet_o touchinge_v inconstancy_n wherein_o he_o so_o triumph_v against_o d._n luther_n he_o seem_v utter_o to_o have_v forget_v himself_o for_o it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n that_o d._n luther_n in_o all_o his_o life_n never_o change_v but_o once_o &_o that_o from_o manifest_a error_n to_o the_o open_a confess_v truth_n but_o m._n hardinge_n upon_o how_o good_a occasion_n i_o will_v not_o say_v have_v change_v his_o doctrine_n and_o whole_a faith_n twice_o within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o so_o much_o will_v i_o not_o now_o have_v toutch_v savinge_v only_o to_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v against_o christ_n 11._o besides_o gerardus_n lorichius_n a_o doctor_n of_o m._n hardinge_n own_o school_n who_o affirm_v it_o in_o vehement_a word_n what_o can_v there_o be_v so_o plain_a as_o that_o s._n paul_n write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n that_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o have_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o after_o he_o mention_v each_o kind_n apart_o &_o show_v that_o as_o christ_n take_v the_o bread_n so_o he_o also_o take_v the_o cup_n &_o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v both_o at_o christ_n hand_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o the_o use_n &_o behoove_v of_o the_o people_n therefore_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n cry_v so_o often_o against_o we_o that_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o cup_n unto_o the_o people_n be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n if_o he_o have_v consider_v these_o thing_n well_o or_o have_v confer_v herein_o with_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n he_o will_v have_v better_o advise_v himself_o 3._o for_o in_o steed_n of_o many_o for_o shortness_n sake_n to_o allege_v but_o one_o s._n cyprian_n word_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v very_o plain_a quidam_fw-la vel_fw-la ignoranter_fw-la vel_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la in_o calais_n dominico_n sanctificando_fw-la &_o plebi_fw-la ministrando_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quod_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la noster_fw-la huius_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la author_n &_o doctor_n fecit_fw-la &_o docuit_fw-la some_o there_o be_v that_o in_o sanctifie_v the_o cup_n and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n do_v not_o that_o thing_n that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n the_o author_n and_o teacher_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n both_o do_v and_o teach_v est_fw-la and_o add_v further_a if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o this_o error_n seeinge_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n let_v he_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o root_n and_o unto_o the_o original_n of_o the_o lord_n tradition_n and_o after_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n we_o keep_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v we_o onlesse_a we_o do_v the_o same_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o these_o few_o word_n s._n cyprian_n say_v the_o lord_n both_o do_v it_o and_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v do_v he_o call_v it_o the_o lord_n tradition_n he_o call_v it_o the_o lord_n commandment_n and_o here_o can_v m._n hardinge_n steal_v away_o in_o the_o mist_n &_o say_v s._n cyprian_n mean_v all_o this_o of_o the_o cup_n that_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v for_o himself_o for_o his_o very_a word_n be_v plain_a to_o the_o contrary_n in_o calais_n dominico_n sanctificando_fw-la &_o plebi_fw-la ministrando_fw-la that_o be_v in_o sanctifieinge_v the_o lord_n cup_n and_o ministringe_n it_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o if_o s._n cyprian_n may_v well_o write_v thus_o against_o the_o heretic_n call_v aquarij_fw-la which_o in_o the_o holy_a ministration_n will_v use_v no_o wine_n but_o in_o steed_n thereof_o do_v consecrate_v water_n &_o minister_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v the_o same_o against_o our_o adversary_n which_o consecrate_v and_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n no_o cup_n at_o al._n wherefore_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n not_o to_o do_v that_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v what_o be_v it_o else_o then_o to_o cast_v of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o despise_v his_o discipline_n and_o to_o commit_v not_o worldly_a but_o spiritual_a robbery_n and_o adultery_n while_o as_o a_o man_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n steal_v away_o both_o the_o say_n and_o doing_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v god_n commandment_n so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n hieremie_n what_o be_v chaff_n in_o comparison_n of_o corn_n 23._o therefore_o will_v i_o upon_o these_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o steal_v my_o word_n each_o one_o of_o they_o from_o his_o neighbour_n and_o deceive_v my_o people_n in_o their_o lie_n and_o in_o their_o error_n the_o word_n that_o luther_n write_v to_o they_o of_o bohemia_n and_o the_o other_o here_o report_v be_v write_v by_o he_o before_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o publish_v the_o gospels_n aâ—d_n therefore_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v allege_v against_o he_o for_o that_o he_o write_v afterward_o as_o note_v of_o inconstancy_n then_o m._n hardinge_n sermon_n preach_v open_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o king_n edward_n be_v to_o be_v allege_v against_o that_o he_o write_v now_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .6_o division_n thus_o he_o wrotâ—_n before_o he_o have_v conceive_v perfect_a hatred_n against_o the_o church_n but_o after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o he_o appearinge_v unto_o he_o sensible_o have_v be_v instruct_v with_o argument_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 51_o crosse._n that_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n wrought_v on_o the_o cross_n may_v utter_o be_v abolish_v â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d wrâ—te_n hereof_o far_o otherwise_o si_fw-mi quo_fw-la caâ—u_fw-la concilium_fw-la statueret_fw-la minime_fw-la omnium_fw-la nos_fw-la vellemus_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la potiriâ—imo_fw-la tunc_fw-la primum_fw-la in_o despectum_fw-la concilij_fw-la vellemus_fw-la aut_fw-la una_fw-la aut_fw-la neutra_fw-la &_o nequaquam_fw-la utraque_fw-la potiâ—â—_n &_o eos_fw-la plave_n anathema_n habere_fw-la quicunque_fw-la talis_fw-la concilij_fw-la authoritate_fw-la potirentur_fw-la viraque_fw-la â—f_n in_o any_o case_n the_o council_n will_v so_o ordain_v we_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a have_v both_o the_o kind_n but_o even_o then_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o council_n we_o will_v have_v one_o kind_n or_o neither_o of_o they_o and_o in_o no_o wise_a both_o and_o hold_v they_o for_o accurse_a who_o so_o ever_o by_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o council_n will_v have_v both_o these_o word_n declare_v what_o spirit_n luther_n be_v of_o they_o show_v he_o like_o himself_o who_o so_o ever_o read_v his_o book_n with_o indifferent_a judgement_n shall_v find_v that_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n never_o write_v man_n so_o arrogant_o ne_o so_o despiteful_o against_o the_o church_n nor_o so_o contrary_o to_o himself_o which_o mark_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o who_o so_o ever_o will_v not_o see_v they_o but_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o error_n â–ª_o hatred_n of_o the_o church_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o godliness_n either_o by_o he_o or_o by_o his_o scholar_n except_o he_o repent_v and_o return_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o own_o damnation_n utter_o overthrow_v and_o sin_v inexcusable_o as_o one_o condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o for_o excuse_v hereof_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o write_v thus_o not_o for_o that_o he_o think_v so_o nor_o for_o that_o he_o judge_v the_o use_n of_o one_o kind_a unlawful_a but_o because_o he_o be_v stir_v by_o hatred_n and_o anger_n so_o to_o do_v his_o word_n do_v sound_o so_o much_o plain_o provocatus_fw-la imo_fw-la per_fw-la vim_o raptus_fw-la i_o write_v this_o saithe_v he_o otherwise_o than_o i_o think_v in_o my_o heart_n provoke_v and_o by_o violence_n pull_v to_o it_o whether_o
prove_v sounde_o and_o substantial_o without_o surmise_n or_o gheasse_v than_o it_o behoove_v i_o to_o yield_v but_o good_a reader_n mark_v they_o well_o both_o and_o consider_v the_o proof_n for_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o either_o of_o these_o he_o proove_v nothing_o as_o i_o hoape_n it_o will_v appear_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n now_o how_o well_o i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v this_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o your_o own_o consideration_n the_o less_o asiâ—_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v then_o the_o service_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n argument_n but_o the_o people_n of_o sundry_a region_n and_o country_n of_o the_o less_o asia_n then_o understand_v not_o the_o greek_a tongue_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n of_o sundry_a region_n and_o country_n have_v then_o their_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n the_o first_o proposition_n or_o mayor_n be_v confess_v as_o manifest_v no_o learned_a man_n will_v deny_v it_o and_o if_o any_o will_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v the_o second_o proposition_n or_o minor_n may_v thus_o be_v prove_v strabo_n who_o travail_v over_o all_o the_o country_n of_o asia_n for_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o never_o about_o the_o time_n of_o s._n paul_n peregrination_n there_o who_o also_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o same_o in_o his_o 14._o book_n of_o geographie_n write_v that_o where_o as_o within_o that_o cherronesus_n that_o be_v the_o straight_a between_o sea_n and_o sea_n there_o be_v sixteen_o nation_n by_o report_n of_o ephorus_n 70_o word_n of_o they_o all_o only_a three_o be_v greek_n all_o the_o rest_n barbarous_a likewise_o plinius_n in_o the_o six_o book_n naturalis_fw-la historiae_fw-la ca._n 2._o declare_v that_o 71_o pliny_n within_o the_o circuit_n of_o that_o land_n be_v three_o creek_n nation_n only_o door_n jones_n aâ—oles_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v barbarous_a 14._o amongst_o who_o the_o people_n of_o lycaonia_n be_v one_o who_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n speak_v before_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o the_o lycaonical_a tongue_n the_o scripture_n itself_o report_v a_o diversity_n of_o language_n there_o and_o there_o about_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n where_o the_o jew_n geather_v together_o in_o jerusalem_n for_o keepinge_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecoste_n wonderinge_v at_o thapostle_n for_o their_o speak_v with_o so_o many_o sundry_a tongue_n among_o other_o province_n different_a in_o language_n they_o reckon_v pontus_n and_o asia_n cappadocia_n phrygia_n and_o pamphylia_n which_o two_o province_n be_v of_o all_o attribute_v unto_o the_o less_o asia_n which_o make_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o all_o asia_n the_o less_o have_v not_o only_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o therefore_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v of_o other_o language_n have_v the_o service_n in_o greek_a have_v it_o in_o a_o tongue_n they_o understand_v not_o they_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o search_v the_o cause_n why_o that_o land_n have_v so_o great_a diversity_n of_o language_n impute_v it_o to_o the_o often_o change_v of_o conquest_n for_o that_o it_o be_v overcome_v and_o possess_v of_o diverse_a nation_n of_o which_o every_o one_o covet_v with_o enlarginge_v their_o empire_n to_o bring_v into_o the_o country_n subdue_v their_o law_n less_o their_o custom_n and_o their_o language_n now_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o good_a and_o sufficient_a authority_n that_o in_o asia_n of_o sixteen_o nation_n three_o only_o be_v greek_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o other_o thirteen_o have_v their_o service_n in_o greek_a have_v it_o not_o in_o their_o own_o but_o in_o astraunge_a tongue_n for_o else_o if_o they_o have_v all_o natural_o speak_v greek_n why_o shall_v not_o they_o have_v be_v call_v greek_n thus_o we_o see_v it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n proceedinge_v of_o a_o general_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n some_o people_n to_o have_v the_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n take_v heed_n good_a reader_n m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o throw_v a_o great_a mist_n of_o learning_n to_o daâ—â—e_v thy_o sight_n onlesse_a thou_o eye_v he_o well_o he_o will_v steal_v from_o thou_o thus_o he_o frame_v his_o syllogismus_fw-la the_o less_o asia_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o greeke_n church_n have_v then_o the_o service_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n but_o sundry_a country_n of_o the_o same_o asia_n understand_v not_o the_o greek_a tongue_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n here_o be_v a_o fair_a gloss_n but_o be_v not_o deceive_v m._n harding_n fallax_fw-la know_v well_o enough_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fallace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o deceiteful_a argument_n name_v in_o the_o school_n exit_fw-la meris_fw-la particularibus_fw-la or_o a_o non_fw-la distributo_fw-la ad_fw-la distributum_fw-la onlesse_a he_o amend_v the_o mayor_n and_o make_v it_o a_o universal_a and_o say_v thus_o all_o asia_n the_o less_o have_v the_o service_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n it_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a hold_n that_o asia_n the_o less_o have_v the_o service_n in_o greek_a it_o be_v doubt_v of_o no_o man_n nor_o learned_a nor_o unlearned_a but_o that_o all_o asia_n the_o less_o have_v throughout_o in_o all_o part_n the_o same_o service_n if_o it_o be_v deny_v m._n hardinge_n with_o all_o his_o learning_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v better_a to_o turn_v it_o over_o without_o any_o proufe_v at_o al._n the_o minor_a be_v this_o sundry_a nation_n in_o asia_n the_o less_o understand_v not_o the_o greek_a and_o to_o prove_v this_o m._n hardinge_n have_v direct_v all_o his_o drift_n but_o to_o what_o end_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o deny_v by_o any_o of_o we_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o part_n of_o our_o question_n and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v be_v not_o m._n hardinge_n able_a to_o prove_v it_o with_o all_o his_o gheass_n he_o allege_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o where_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o sundry_a language_n and_o among_o the_o same_o certain_a province_n of_o this_o asia_n special_o name_v for_o their_o difference_n in_o speech_n but_o what_o if_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o all_o there_o rehearse_v be_v not_o diverse_a tongue_n but_o rather_o certain_a difference_n in_o one_o tongue_n certain_o beda_n 26._o seem_v plain_o so_o to_o say_v his_o word_n be_v these_o very_o this_o man_n be_v with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v of_o galilie_o not_o for_o that_o the_o people_n of_o galilie_o and_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n use_v sundry_a tongue_n but_o for_o that_o every_o province_n of_o jury_n have_v a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o utterance_n in_o their_o speech_n can_v not_o avoid_v the_o same_o and_o hereunto_o he_o appli_v this_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o country_n of_o asia_n and_o that_o because_o of_o often_o overthrow_v and_o conquest_n that_o there_o have_v happen_v the_o conjecture_n be_v good_a but_o the_o great_a conqueror_n that_o come_v there_o be_v the_o macedonian_n the_o theban_n and_o other_o grecian_n who_o no_o doubt_n plant_v there_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o it_o may_v soon_o appear_v to_o any_o man_n that_o can_v with_o judgement_n consider_v of_o it_o 19_o s._n paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n the_o galathians_n and_o the_o collossians_n dwellinge_a all_o in_o this_o same_o asia_n the_o less_o write_v in_o greek_a and_o s._n luke_n write_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v and_o preachinge_a at_o ephesus_n say_v it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la habitabant_fw-la in_o asia_n audirent_fw-la sermonem_fw-la domini_fw-la jesu_fw-la judaei_n simul_fw-la &_o graeci_fw-la that_o all_o they_o that_o dwelte_v in_o asia_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n 19_o s._n luke_n that_o have_v travail_v over_o that_o whole_a country_n with_o s._n paul_n know_v none_o other_o nation_n there_o but_o jew_n and_o greek_n master_n hardinge_n have_v a_o gheasse_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o other_o barbarous_a people_n also_o but_o what_o they_o be_v or_o where_o about_o they_o dwelte_v or_o what_o tongue_n they_o speak_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v uere_o polycarpus_n be_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n gregorius_n be_v bishop_n in_o pontus_n s._n basile_n be_v bishop_n of_o caesaria_n in_o cappadocia_n amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n in_o lycaonia_n gregorius_n s._n basiles_n brother_n bishop_n of_o nyssa_n in_o caria_n or_o thracia_n all_o these_o in_o sundry_a country_n within_o asia_n the_o less_o preach_v open_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o the_o vulgar_a people_n understand_v they_o yet_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n strabo_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o same_o country_n and_o live_v under_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n and_o tiberius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n paul_n write_v in_o
inâ—er_fw-la blandimenta_fw-la nuâ—ricum_fw-la as_o he_o be_v plaieinge_v under_o his_o nâ—rce_n signiâ—ieing_v thereby_o that_o his_o nurse_n understand_v and_o speak_v latin_a 9_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr catechizandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la he_o write_v thus_o let_v they_o know_v there_o be_v no_o voice_n that_o sound_v in_o god_n ear_n but_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o shall_v they_o not_o scorn_v at_o the_o head_n priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o happen_v in_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o speak_v false_a latin_a or_o not_o to_o understande_v the_o word_n that_o they_o speak_v or_o to_o speak_v they_o out_o of_o order_n he_o add_v â—urther_a non_fw-la quâ—d_fw-la ista_fw-la corrigenda_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la ut_fw-la populus_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la quòd_fw-la planè_fw-la intelligit_fw-la dicaâ—_n amen_n not_o for_o that_o such_o fault_n shall_v not_o be_v amend_v â–ª_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o plain_o perceive_v may_v say_v amen_n here_o s._n augustine_n will_v that_o the_o priest_n utter_v their_o latin_a service_n distincte_o and_o true_o that_o the_o people_n may_v understande_v they_o again_o he_o saithe_v thus_o 20._o volens_fw-la etiam_fw-la causam_fw-la donatistarum_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsius_fw-la humilimi_fw-la vulgi_fw-la &_o omninâ—_n imperitorum_fw-la atque_fw-la idiotarum_fw-la notitiam_fw-la pervenire_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la quantum_fw-la fieri_fw-la posset_n per_fw-la nos_fw-la inhaerere_fw-la memorià e_fw-fr psalmum_fw-la qui_fw-la eye_n cantaretur_fw-la per_fw-la latinas_fw-la literas_fw-la fâ—ci_fw-la be_v desirous_a that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o donatist_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o low_a sort_n and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a and_o void_a of_o learning_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lay_v may_v be_v fix_v in_o their_o memory_n i_o write_v a_o psalm_n for_o they_o to_o singe_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o possidonius_fw-la 5._o write_v s._n augustine_n life_n saithe_n that_o ualerius_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o hippo_n before_o s._n augustine_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o greek_a bear_v and_o have_v small_a skill_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v the_o less_o able_a to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o discharge_v his_o dewtie_n there_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o by_o these_o few_o word_n it_o may_v well_o appear_v that_o the_o people_n of_o hippo_n understand_v the_o latin_a all_o be_v it_o not_o in_o such_o good_a order_n as_o they_o that_o have_v learn_v it_o at_o the_o school_n and_o therefore_o will_v oftentimes_o speak_v amiss_o place_v one_o word_n for_o a_o other_o and_o gender_n for_o gender_n and_o case_n for_o case_n as_o for_o example_n 7._o dolus_fw-la for_o dolour_n s._n augustine_n say_v multi_fw-la fratres_fw-la imperiâ—iores_fw-la laâ—initaâ—is_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la fâ—c_fw-la ut_fw-la dicant_fw-la dolus_fw-la illum_fw-la torquet_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la dolour_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n in_o his_o sermon_n unto_o the_o people_n he_o submit_v oftentimes_o himself_o unto_o their_o capacity_n for_o thus_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n saepe_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la non_fw-la latina_n dico_fw-la 123._o ut_fw-la vos_fw-la intelligatis_fw-la many_o time_n i_o utter_v word_n that_o be_v no_o latin_a that_o you_o may_v understande_v i_o and_o again_o he_o say_v ego_fw-la dicam_fw-la ossum_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la potius_fw-la loquamur_fw-la melius_fw-la est_fw-la 128._o ut_fw-la nos_fw-la reprehendant_fw-la grammatici_fw-la quà m_fw-la non_fw-la intelligant_fw-la populi_fw-la i_o will_v say_v ossum_fw-la for_o your_o better_a understand_v although_o it_o be_v no_o latin_a word_n and_o so_o hardly_o set_v we_o speak_v for_o better_o be_v it_o that_o the_o grammariens_n find_v fault_n with_o we_o than_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o understande_v us._n hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o at_o the_o city_n of_o hippo_n whereof_o i_o special_o speak_v the_o common_a service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v pronounce_v and_o minister_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o that_o the_o whole_a people_n there_o universal_o understand_v and_o speak_v latin_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .18_o division_n and_o where_o as_o s._n augustine_n as_o you_o allege_v he_o without_o show_v the_o place_n as_o your_o manner_n be_v whereby_o you_o may_v easy_o deceive_v the_o reader_n have_v these_o word_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o common_a people_n diverse_a time_n nâ—nc_fw-la loquar_fw-la laâ—iné_n ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la intelligaâ—is_fw-la now_o will_v i_o speak_v latin_a that_o you_o may_v all_o understande_v i_o of_o that_o sail_a if_o any_o such_o be_v may_v be_v gather_v that_o sometime_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o punical_a tongue_n to_o the_o punical_a christian_n not_o understand_v the_o latin_a but_o now_o among_o the_o latin_a aphricane_n that_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a kind_n and_o understand_v not_o the_o punic_a he_o will_v speak_v latin_a that_o all_o such_o shall_v understande_v he_o who_o so_o desire_v further_a to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o people_n of_o aphrica_n call_v poeni_n speak_v and_o understand_v their_o own_o punical_a tongue_n and_o not_o the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o likewise_o the_o people_n of_o spain_n name_v iberi_n speak_v that_o language_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o let_v he_o read_v titus_n livius_fw-la de_fw-fr bello_fw-la macedonico_n for_o there_o he_o recordâ—th_v that_o when_o those_o of_o aphrica_n or_o of_o spain_n and_o the_o roman_n come_v together_o for_o parley_n and_o talk_v they_o use_v a_o interpreter_n and_o vlpianus_n the_o low_a 3_o a_o great_a officer_n about_o alexander_n severus_n the_o emperor_n at_o the_o begin_v of_o christian_a religion_n write_v that_o fidei_fw-la commissa_fw-la may_v be_v leafte_v in_o all_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o put_v for_o example_n the_o punical_a and_o the_o french_a or_o rather_o gallical_a tongue_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o see_v there_o be_v no_o pardon_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o at_o m._n hardinge_n hand_n because_o i_o note_v not_o in_o what_o book_n and_o chapter_n this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v find_v therefore_o he_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n i_o seek_v mean_n to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n if_o this_o poor_a quarrel_n may_v stand_v for_o proufe_v then_o be_v it_o no_o hard_a matter_n by_o the_o same_o logic_n to_o conclude_v the_o like_a against_o he_o for_o m._n harding_n ofttimes_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n without_o any_o note_n of_o the_o place_n as_o his_o own_o book_n be_v best_a witness_n ergo_fw-la m._n harding_n seek_v mean_n to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n better_o it_o be_v not_o to_o note_v the_o place_n at_o all_o then_o false_o to_o note_v they_o as_z m._n hardinge_n manner_n be_v to_o do_v as_o where_o he_o untrue_o allege_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n for_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o â—inde_n which_o decree_v neither_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o council_n nor_o ever_o be_v record_v or_o mention_v by_o any_o old_a father_n or_o where_o he_o allege_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o confessinge_v that_o the_o same_o decree_n be_v burn_v i_o know_v not_o how_o and_o can_v never_o yet_o be_v see_v until_o this_o day_n uery_o this_o be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n i_o pass_v by_o other_o petite_fw-fr fault_n as_o that_o he_o allege_v the_o six_o book_n of_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la a._n in_o steed_n of_o the_o five_o or_o the_o xxxiiij_o chapter_n of_o the_o six_o book_n of_o eusebius_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o xliiij_o b._n or_o that_o steven_n gardiner_n allege_v theophilus_n alexandrinus_n in_o steed_n of_o theophylactus_n 3._o or_o the_o third_o book_n of_o s._n augustine_n de._n sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-la where_o as_o s._n augustine_n never_o write_v but_o two_o the_o place_n wherewith_o m._n hardinge_n find_v himself_o greeve_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la the_o word_n be_v these_o 25._o proverbium_fw-la notum_fw-la est_fw-la punicum_n quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la latinè_n vobis_fw-la dicam_fw-la quia_fw-la punicè_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la nostis_fw-la there_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n in_o the_o punic_a tongue_n which_o i_o will_v report_v unto_o you_o in_o latin_a because_o you_o do_v not_o all_o understande_v the_o punic_a here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o hearer_n and_o the_o punic_a tongue_n only_o unto_o some_o and_o therefore_o in_o a_o other_o sermon_n unto_o the_o people_n â–ª_o he_o saithe_v thus_o omnes_fw-la novimus_fw-la latinè_n non_fw-la dici_fw-la sanguines_fw-la aut_fw-la sanguina_fw-la we_o do_v all_o know_v reckeninge_v himself_o with_o the_o people_n that_o these_o word_n sanguines_fw-la or_o sanguina_fw-la be_v no_o latin_a and_o again_o as_o i_o have_v before_o report_v touchinge_v a_o latin_a
other_o of_o that_o side_n be_v able_a now_o to_o show_v we_o what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o liturgy_n that_o bear_v s._n basiles_n name_n basilij_fw-la it_o be_v only_o note_v thus_o when_o the_o priest_n say_v sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la the_o people_n answer_v vnus_fw-la sanctus_n unus_fw-la pater_fw-la unus_fw-la filius_fw-la the_o very_a same_o be_v chrysostom_n meaning_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 3._o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n table_n be_v draw_v that_o the_o mystery_n prepare_v for_o the_o people_n may_v be_v see_v upon_o the_o table_n not_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v lift_v they_o up_o over_o his_o head_n the_o vain_a fable_n of_o m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n so_o often_o repete_v be_v not_o worth_a the_o answearinge_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o m._n hardinge_n doubt_v not_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o father_n speak_v plain_o of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n over_o the_o priest_n head_n &_o that_o as_o he_o say_v accord_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o occidental_a church_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o have_v pretty_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o maximus_n for_o where_o as_o maximus_n in_o the_o greek_a write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d m._n hardinge_n have_v translate_v it_o in_o this_o wise_a quem_fw-la panem_fw-la pontifex_fw-la in_o sublime_a attollit_fw-la which_o bread_n the_o bishop_n lift_v on_o high_a and_o so_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a unless_o the_o father_n have_v otherwise_o declare_v their_o own_o meaning_n pachymeres_n pachymeres_n expound_v that_o word_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o show_v or_o lift_v up_o he_o say_v not_o the_o priest_n lift_v the_o sacrament_n above_o his_o head_n or_o on_o high_a as_o m._n hardinge_n have_v turn_v it_o but_o he_o show_v the_o sacrament_n a_o little_a up_o from_o the_o table_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v of_o the_o people_n modicum_fw-la and_o so_o say_v chrysostome_n touchinge_v the_o same_o sacerdos_n modicum_fw-la tollens_fw-la portionem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la patena_fw-la dicit_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la the_o priest_n a_o little_o liftinge_v up_o the_o portion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a dish_n say_v holy_a thing_n for_o the_o holy_a and_o so_o likewise_o claudius_n du_fw-fr saint_n read_v it_o and_o in_o s._n basiles_n liturgy_n it_o be_v thus_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n cassander_n hic_fw-la sacerdos_n hostiam_fw-la fractam_fw-la in_o patena_fw-la iacentem_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la patena_fw-la sublevat_fw-la &_o ostendit_fw-la populo_fw-la here_o the_o priest_n lift_v up_o the_o host_n or_o sacrament_n lieinge_v break_v in_o the_o dish_n and_o together_o with_o the_o dish_n show_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n yet_o must_v all_o these_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o prove_v this_o new_a manner_n of_o elevation_n now_o usedin_fw-mi the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o bold_a be_v m._n hardinge_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o people_n but_o one_o strange_a thing_n emonge_v other_o i_o note_v by_o the_o way_n in_o m._n hardinge_n answer_v that_o be_v demand_v of_o this_o late_a divised_a ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o found_v his_o whole_a answer_n upon_o the_o east_n church_n of_o grecia_n and_o show_v not_o one_o example_n nor_o move_v one_o word_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o elevation_n from_o the_o begin_v until_o this_o day_n be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o grecia_n it_o seem_v likely_a that_o as_o well_o this_o usage_n as_o also_o sundry_a other_o of_o apparel_n of_o oil_n etc_o grow_v first_o from_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n emonge_n who_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n â—hruma_fw-la hold_v up_o the_o oblation_n before_o his_o breast_n so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o so_o ever_o be_v offer_v by_o any_o man_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o hold_v up_o and_o present_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o pleasant_a sacrificie_fw-la before_o god_n so_o chrysostome_n say_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a ministration_n lift_v up_o the_o gospel_n liturgiae_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o sacerdos_n in_o altum_fw-la tollit_fw-la euangelium_fw-la and_o nicolaus_n cabasilas_n likewise_o say_v his_o peractis_fw-la sacerdos_n stans_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n in_o altum_fw-la tollit_fw-la euangelium_fw-la &_o ostendit_fw-la these_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o priest_n stand_a over_o the_o aultare_fw-la lift_v the_o gospel_n on_o high_a and_o show_v it_o but_o that_o the_o holdinge_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v import_v adoration_n to_o the_o same_o as_o m._n hardinge_n surmise_v neither_o be_v it_o think_v true_a by_o all_o other_o of_o that_o side_n nor_o have_v it_o any_o good_a savoure_n or_o show_v of_o truth_n in_o deed_n great_a pardonne_n and_o chartar_n have_v be_v liberal_o give_v of_o late_a year_n for_o the_o better_a maintenance_n thereof_o and_o durandus_fw-la say_v therefore_o elevation_n be_v make_v 4._o ut_fw-la populus_fw-la intelligat_fw-la christum_n venisse_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n that_o the_o people_n may_v understande_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v down_o upon_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n when_o they_o hold_v up_o a_o little_a or_o show_v the_o sacrament_n evermore_o they_o call_v the_o people_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o receive_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o ceremony_n they_o never_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o adoration_n pachymeres_n say_v sacerdos_n ostendit_fw-la haec_fw-la esse_fw-la christi_fw-la symbola_fw-la hierar_fw-it the_o priest_n show_v that_o these_o be_v token_n or_o sign_n of_o christ_n 3._o he_o say_v not_o the_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n himself_o but_o token_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n maximus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d symbola_fw-la ista_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la veritas_fw-la these_o be_v token_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o not_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o perhaps_o upon_o this_o occasion_n scholijs_fw-la beguinae_fw-la and_o beguardi_fw-it hold_v that_o noman_n ought_v to_o rise_v up_o or_o to_o geve_v reverence_n at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nostrum_fw-la to_o conclude_v gerardus_n lorichius_n in_o his_o book_n that_o he_o write_v in_o the_o defense_n of_o the_o private_a mass_n have_v these_o word_n exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la ritu_fw-la elevationis_fw-la inferimus_fw-la missam_fw-la neutiquam_fw-la ritè_fw-la celebrari_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la publicum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 3._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la populum_fw-la vel_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la sumentem_fw-la vel_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la votis_fw-la &_o encomijs_fw-la celebrantem_fw-la siquidem_fw-la propter_fw-la eum_fw-la usum_fw-la hostia_fw-la eleâ—atur_fw-la missae_fw-la igitur_fw-la privatae_fw-la quae_fw-la absente_n populo_fw-la catholico_n fiunt_fw-la abominatio_fw-la veriùs_fw-la quà m_fw-la oblatio_fw-la dicendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la by_o this_o very_a usage_n of_o elevation_n we_o conclude_v that_o no_o mass_n be_v right_o say_v but_o for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o people_n either_o receivinge_n the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o avancinge_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n with_o heart_n and_o devotion_n for_o to_o this_o end_n and_o not_o to_o be_v adour_v the_o sacrament_n be_v hold_v up_o therefore_o private_a mass_n which_o be_v say_v without_o catholic_a people_n be_v present_a may_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o abomination_n than_o a_o oblation_n thus_o much_o gerardus_n lorichius_n a_o doctoure_n of_o m._n hardinge_n â—â—ne_v side_n finis_fw-la the_o eighthe_n article_n of_o adoration_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o people_n do_v then_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n with_o godly_a honour_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n if_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o aultare_fw-la be_v no_o other_o then_o m._n jewel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n think_v of_o it_o then_o be_v it_o not_o weldone_v the_o people_n to_o bow_v down_o to_o it_o and_o to_o worship_v it_o with_o godly_a honour_n 159_o slander_n for_o then_o be_v it_o but_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n how_o honourable_o so_o ever_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o call_n it_o symbolical_a that_o be_v tokeninge_v and_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n as_o a_o man_n over_o much_o obedient_a unto_o his_o affection_n in_o the_o begin_v hereof_o call_v we_o sacramentary_n by_o which_o word_n he_o understand_v schismatic_n heretic_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n &_o so_o break_v up_o his_o way_n into_o this_o treatise_n with_o unsaverie_a and_o bitter_a talk_n and_o as_o a_o cock_n that_o be_v well_o pamper_a with_o garlic_n before_o the_o fight_n he_o seek_v to_o overmatche_v his_o
milk_n spiritual_a flesh_n life_n way_n bread_n uine_n and_o light_n and_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n say_v my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n hitherto_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v here_o allege_v weigh_v very_o little_a of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n byside_v all_o this_o he_o say_v that_o whole_a christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v real_o substantial_o and_o carnal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a any_o way_n to_o prove_v he_o presume_v of_o himself_o by_o authority_n as_o though_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o geve_v he_o a_o day_n to_o consider_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o better_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o reason_n stand_v thus_o the_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v adoure_v the_o sacrament_n with_o godly_a honour_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .16_o division_n hereupon_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v or_o geve_v life_n the_o flesh_n avail_v nothing_o thus_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o but_o the_o only_a flesh_n come_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o profit_v very_o much_o for_o if_o the_o flesh_n shall_v profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v flesh_n to_o dwell_v among_o us._n for_o this_o unity_n of_o person_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o both_o nature_n say_v the_o great_a learned_a father_n leo_n we_o read_v that_o both_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 5._o when_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v flesh_n of_o that_o virgin_n of_o who_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v crucify_a and_o bury_v where_o as_o he_o suffer_v these_o thing_n not_o in_o the_o godheade_n itself_o in_o which_o the_o only_a beget_v be_v coeverlastinge_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n but_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o human_a nature_n wherefore_o we_o confess_v all_o in_o the_o crede_fw-la also_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n crucify_a and_o bury_v accord_v to_o that_o saieinge_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o they_o have_v know_v 2._o they_o will_v never_o have_v crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o majesty_n accord_v to_o this_o doctrine_n 15._o cyrillus_n write_n upon_o s._n john_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v life_n everlasting_a for_o this_o flesh_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o natural_o be_v life_n therefore_o he_o say_v i_o will_v raise_v he_o again_o in_o the_o last_o day_n for_o i_o say_v he_o that_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v eat_v will_v raise_v he_o again_o for_o he_o be_v not_o other_o than_o his_o flesh_n i_o say_v not_o this_o because_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o other_o but_o because_o after_o incarnation_n he_o suffer_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o son_n by_o which_o word_n he_o reprove_v the_o heresy_n of_o wicked_a nestorius_n that_o go_v about_o to_o divide_v christ_n and_o of_o christ_n to_o make_v two_o son_n the_o one_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o other_o the_o son_n of_o marie_n and_o so_o two_o person_n for_o which_o nestorius_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o first_o ephesine_n council_n and_o also_o special_o for_o that_o he_o say_v 167_o council_n we_o receive_v in_o this_o sacrament_n only_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n only_o in_o the_o wine_n without_o the_o godheade_n because_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o say_v not_o 11._o he_o that_o eat_v or_o drink_v my_o godhead_n because_o his_o godhead_n can_v be_v eat_v but_o his_o flesh_n only_o which_o heretical_a cavil_v cyrillus_n do_v thus_o avoid_v although_o say_v he_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o eat_v yet_o we_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o very_o may_v be_v eat_v but_o this_o body_n be_v the_o word_n own_o proper_a body_n â—ide_v which_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o life_n it_o be_v quickninge_v or_o lifegevinge_v now_o he_o quicken_v we_o or_o geve_v we_o life_n as_o god_n the_o only_o fonteine_v of_o life_n wherefore_o such_o speech_n utter_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o christ_n whereby_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o one_o nature_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o other_o and_o contrariwise_o accord_v to_o that_o incomprehensible_a and_o unspeakable_a conjunction_n and_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n in_o one_o person_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o he_o inseparable_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o other_o nature_n only_o as_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o other_o for_o through_o cause_n of_o this_o inseparable_a union_n what_o so_o ever_o be_v apperteininge_n or_o peculiar_a to_o either_o nature_n it_o be_v right_o ascribe_v yea_o and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n and_o this_o do_v as_o the_o learned_a divine_n term_v it_o per_fw-la communicationem_fw-la idiomatum_fw-la and_o thus_o cyrillus_n teach_v how_o christ_n may_v be_v eat_v not_o accord_v to_o the_o divine_a but_o human_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v of_o we_o and_o so_o likewise_o he_o be_v of_o christian_a people_n adore_v in_o the_o sacrament_n accord_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o not_o accord_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n only_o as_o though_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o human_a nature_n but_o his_o whole_a person_n together_o god_n and_o man._n and_o his_o precious_a flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v adore_v for_o the_o inseparable_a conjunction_n of_o both_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n who_o god_n have_v exalt_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n 2._o which_o be_v above_o all_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n be_v bow_v of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o earthe_o thing_n and_o of_o thing_n beneathe_v and_o that_o every_o tongue_n confess_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v 10._o of_o equal_a glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o when_o god_n saithe_n s._n paul_n bring_v his_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o saithe_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n adore_v he_o s._n john_n write_v in_o his_o revelation_n 96._o that_o he_o hear_v all_o creature_n say_v blissinge_v honour_n glory_n and_o power_n 5._o be_v to_o he_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o on_o their_o face_n and_o adore_v he_o that_o live_v until_o world_n of_o world_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o marvel_v m._n hardinge_n will_v bestow_v so_o many_o waste_a word_n to_o so_o small_a purpose_n these_o authority_n be_v all_o true_a and_o savinge_v only_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n touchinge_v nestorius_n all_o true_o allege_v but_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a make_v not_o by_o and_o by_o proufe_v sufficient_a in_o every_o case_n pliny_n the_o second_o geve_v good_a sad_a counsel_n titulum_fw-la that_o whosoever_o will_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o write_v a_o book_n have_v evermore_o a_o good_a eye_n unto_o his_o title_n or_o to_o the_o purpose_n whereof_o he_o write_v jest_n he_o happen_v to_o wander_v and_o to_o run_v at_o random_n as_o now_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o shoot_v fair_a although_o a_o great_a way_n from_o the_o mark_n for_o in_o all_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o manner_n mention_v neither_o of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o of_o the_o adoration_n thereof_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n thereto_o belonginge_v onlesse_a m._n hardinge_n upon_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n will_v reason_v thus_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v adoure_v the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n of_o cyrillus_n be_v likewise_o true_a christ_n flesh_n be_v join_v with_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o it_o natural_o geve_v life_n 6._o and_o when_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o mean_v even_o as_o cyrillus_n say_v that_o his_o flesh_n that_o we_o eat_v shall_v raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o what_o soever_o favour_n or_o mercy_n we_o have_v from_o god_n we_o have_v it_o only_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n s._n augustine_n say_v mortalis_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la immortalis_fw-la 109._o ut_fw-la peracta_fw-la sva_fw-la morte_fw-la nos_fw-la faceret_fw-la immortales_fw-la he_o that_o be_v immortal_a become_v mortal_a that_o through_o his_o death_n he_o may_v make_v we_o immortal_a again_o he_o say_v nos_fw-la non_fw-la
preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v deny_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o man_n unwoorthy_a of_o any_o spiritual_a understand_v thus_o m._n hardinge_n the_o better_a to_o win_v his_o purpose_n be_v content_v to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n himself_o only_o with_o a_o few_o other_o except_v be_v blind_a reprobate_a accurse_v of_o god_n forsake_v and_o leafte_n in_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n unwoorthy_a of_o spiritual_a understand_v give_v over_o into_o a_o wicked_a mind_n like_v to_o pharaoh_n like_v to_o antichriste_n so_o much_o be_v the_o simple_a lay_v people_n behold_v to_o he_o but_o gerson_n 4._o a_o doctor_n of_o m._n hardinge_n own_o company_n saithe_n licet_fw-la judicium_fw-la &_o conclusiones_fw-la fidei_fw-la authoritatiuâ—_n spectent_fw-la ad_fw-la praelatos_fw-la &_o doctores_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la alios_fw-la quà m_fw-la ad_fw-la theologos_fw-la potest_fw-la deliberatio_fw-la pertinere_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o cognitio_fw-la super_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la fidem_fw-la respiciunt_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la laicos_fw-la hoc_fw-la possit_fw-la extendi_fw-la &_o plus_fw-la aliquando_fw-la quà m_fw-la ad_fw-la multos_fw-la clericorum_fw-la all_o be_v it_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n pertain_v by_o authority_n unto_o the_o prelate_n and_o doctor_n yet_o the_o consideration_n and_o weigh_v of_o the_o same_o may_v pertain_v as_o well_o unto_o other_o as_o also_o knowledge_n touchinge_v those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o the_o faith_n which_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n may_v also_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o lay_v people_n and_o that_o better_a oftentimes_o panorâ—itanus_n then_o to_o many_o priest_n so_o panormitane_n say_v magis_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la laico_fw-la afferenti_fw-la scripturas_fw-la quà m_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o concilio_n generali_fw-la we_o ought_v more_v to_o believe_v a_o lay_v man_n if_o he_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n by_o these_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n have_v not_o exclude_v the_o say_v people_n that_o beléeve_v in_o he_o from_o the_o understand_v of_o his_o holy_a secret_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la expoâ—ndeth_v these_o word_n in_o this_o wise_a ordinaria_fw-la vobis_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la vobis_fw-la qui_fw-la libenter_fw-la auditis_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la habetis_fw-la unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v glad_a to_o learn_v and_o have_v faith_n and_o the_o very_a ordinary_n gloze_v saithe_v thus_o vobis_fw-la qui_fw-la fideles_fw-la estis_fw-la say_fw-la pharisaeis_n incredulis_fw-la sancta_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la danda_fw-la unto_o you_o that_o be_v faithful_a it_o be_v give_v but_o unto_o the_o unfaitheful_a phariseis_n holy_a thing_n may_v not_o be_v give_v and_o where_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o mystery_n partain_v only_o unto_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n please_v it_o thou_o good_a reader_n to_o understande_v that_o by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o decree_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n nor_o monk_n nor_o freers_n nor_o cardinal_n but_o only_a bishop_n for_o so_o it_o be_v limit_v by_o anacletus_fw-la episcopi_n apostolorum_fw-la domini_fw-la nono_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la verò_fw-la septuagintaduorum_fw-la discipulorum_fw-la locum_fw-la tenent_fw-la bishop_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o three_o score_z and_z twelve_o disciple_n thus_o m._n hardinge_n have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o shut_v out_o both_o himself_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a people_n from_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n it_o be_v report_v by_o sundry_a 206_o thing_n ancient_a writer_n of_o great_a authority_n â—_o that_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o seventie_o elder_n only_o can_v read_v and_o understande_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n that_o we_o call_v the_o bible_n for_o where_o as_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n have_v no_o vocalle_n they_o only_o have_v the_o skill_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o consonantes_fw-la and_o thereby_o the_o vulgar_a people_n be_v keep_v from_o read_n of_o it_o 207_o providence_n by_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v think_v that_o preciouse_a stone_n shall_v not_o be_v cast_v before_o swine_v swine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o be_v not_o call_v thereto_o as_o be_v for_o their_o unreverent_a curiosity_n and_o impure_a life_n unwoorthy_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n notwithstanding_o m._n hardinge_n allegation_n be_v true_a heâ—brewe_n yet_o s._n hilary_n judgement_n touchinge_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n 2._o be_v not_o great_a for_o write_n upon_o the_o same_o psalm_n he_o much_o mystake_v this_o hebrew_n word_n bereschith_n as_o a_o man_n unskilful_a in_o that_o language_n damasum_fw-la and_o s._n hierome_n reprove_v he_o likewise_o for_o mystakinge_v this_o hebrew_n word_n osanna_n but_o m._n hardinge_n as_o otherwise_o his_o wont_a be_v much_o misreport_v his_o authoure_n for_o s._n hilary_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n thus_o only_o he_o say_v that_o these_o three_o score_z &_o twelve_o doctor_n or_o elder_n be_v man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o therefore_o allow_v well_o of_o their_o judgement_n touchinge_v the_o first_o invention_n and_o use_v of_o the_o prick_v it_o be_v think_v the_o rabine_n themselves_o do_v not_o agree_v some_o say_v they_o be_v deliver_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n some_o say_v they_o be_v invent_v by_o esdras_n some_o by_o the_o tabarite_n which_o be_v the_o canoniste_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o doctor_n of_o tradition_n how_o be_v it_o what_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o case_n be_v not_o much_o material_a but_o to_o say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o jewrie_n a_o few_o only_o except_v noman_n be_v able_a to_o read_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o m._n hardinge_n be_v so_o well_o learn_v in_o the_o same_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v either_o a_o great_a oversight_n or_o else_o some_o other_o great_a fault_n for_o he_o know_v 24._o that_o god_n command_v every_o of_o the_o people_n to_o write_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o post_n of_o their_o door_n &_o in_o the_o border_n of_o their_o coat_n likewise_o god_n command_v that_o who_o so_o will_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n shall_v first_o write_v a_o bille_n of_o divorce_n &_o so_o put_v she_o from_o he_o if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o learned_a elder_n or_o doctor_n may_v write_v it_o for_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n 9_o coepit_fw-la populus_fw-la israël_n scribere_fw-la in_o tabulis_fw-la the_o people_n of_o israel_n begin_v to_o write_v in_o their_o table_n it_o be_v write_v of_o mardocheus_n that_o he_o write_v all_o that_o happen_v 16._o that_o hieremie_n write_v the_o plague_n that_o be_v come_n and_o that_o baruch_n write_v the_o word_n of_o hieremie_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o wicked_a steward_n say_v unto_o the_o debtor_n take_v thy_o bille_n sit_v down_o and_o write_v now_o let_v m._n hardinge_n consider_v how_o can_v all_o these_o write_v unless_o they_o can_v read_v and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o read_v to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o write_v uery_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o any_o of_o these_o 23._o be_v of_o the_o three_o score_z and_o twelve_o elder_n likewise_o king_n josias_n find_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o wall_n and_o read_v it_o when_o christ_n read_v and_o expound_v the_o prophet_n esai_n in_o the_o synagoge_n 8._o the_o people_n marvel_v not_o at_o his_o read_n for_o that_o be_v common_a but_o only_o at_o his_o exposition_n philip_n say_v unto_o the_o chamberlain_n intelligis_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la legis_fw-la understand_v thou_o that_o thowe_n read_v and_o when_o christ_n suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n 19_o s._n john_n say_v hunc_fw-la titulum_fw-la multi_fw-la judaeorum_n legerunt_fw-la many_o of_o the_o jew_n read_v that_o title_n prologo_fw-la and_o wherefore_o do_v the_o rabine_n take_v order_n that_o none_o of_o the_o say_v people_n before_o they_o come_v to_o certain_a year_n of_o age_n shall_v read_v either_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n or_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n or_o certain_a chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n if_o none_o of_o all_o the_o people_n understand_v the_o prick_v or_o uowelle_n nor_o â—oulde_v read_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o yet_o this_o thing_n only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o descry_v m._n hardinge_n error_n the_o rabine_n say_v that_o in_o every_o town_n within_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v a_o school_n 23._o &_o that_o in_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v four_o hundred_o school_n and_o will_v m._n hardinge_n have_v we_o believe_v that_o in_o so_o many_o school_n there_o be_v
people_n shall_v not_o read_v they_o but_o the_o godly_a and_o first_o christen_v emperor_n constantinus_n cause_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v write_v out_o and_o to_o be_v send_v abroad_o into_o all_o kingedome_n country_n and_o city_n of_o his_o dominion_n king_n adelstane_n the_o king_n of_o england_n cause_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n 13._o s._n hierome_n translate_v the_o same_o into_o the_o sclavon_n tongue_n ulphilas_n likewise_o into_o the_o gotthian_a tongue_n whereto_o socrates_n add_v also_o these_o word_n 33._o instituit_fw-la barbaros_fw-la ut_fw-la discerent_fw-la sacra_fw-la eloquia_fw-la he_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o barbarous_a people_n of_o that_o country_n to_o learn_v the_o scripture_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .14_o division_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v by_o they_o that_o the_o people_n be_v keapte_v whole_o from_o the_o scripture_n so_o as_o they_o read_v no_o part_n of_o it_o at_o al._n as_o the_o whole_a in_o their_o opinion_n be_v to_o strong_a a_o meat_n for_o their_o weak_a stomach_n so_o much_o of_o it_o they_o may_v right_v holesome_o receive_v and_o brook_v as_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o piety_n know_v and_o necessary_a knowledge_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n wherein_o they_o will_v the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a holy_a father_n to_o be_v follow_v s._n augustine_n have_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o book_n all_o that_o make_v for_o good_a life_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o book_n he_o entitle_v speculun_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o mirror_n or_o a_o look_a glass_n as_o possidonius_fw-la witness_v in_o his_o life_n s._n basile_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o like_a argument_n almost_o in_o his_o fourescoare_n moral_a rule_n perteininge_v altogether_o to_o good_a manner_n s._n cyprian_n also_o have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o three_o book_n ad_fw-la quirinun_n such_o godly_a book_n they_o think_v to_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o the_o simple_a people_n to_o read_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n allow_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n how_o be_v it_o not_o what_o they_o listen_v but_o with_o restrainte_fw-fr and_o at_o delivery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o case_n of_o question_n or_o pertain_v to_o knowledge_n but_o only_a matter_n belonginge_v to_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o life_n and_o so_o he_o reserve_v knowledge_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n and_o leave_v good_a life_n unto_o the_o people_n touch_v the_o book_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n basile_n and_o s._n cyprian_n it_o be_v untrue_a that_o they_o be_v write_v namely_o and_o purposely_o for_o the_o unlearned_a or_o if_o they_o be_v why_o be_v they_o not_o translate_v why_o be_v they_o not_o deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v write_v moreover_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o in_o these_o book_n be_v contain_v only_o matter_n of_o life_n &_o manner_n and_o nothing_o pertain_v to_o religion_n for_o the_o first_o word_n in_o this_o book_n of_o s._n augustine_n call_v speculum_fw-la be_v these_o non_fw-la facies_fw-la tibi_fw-la sculptile_fw-la thou_o shall_v make_v to_o thou_o self_n no_o grave_a image_n which_o be_v now_o a_o special_a case_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o s._n cyprian_n book_n ad_fw-la quirinum_fw-la contain_v a_o full_a disputation_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n nativity_n and_o passion_n and_o other_o like_a case_n of_o religion_n against_o the_o jew_n touch_v s._n basile_n as_o he_o write_v this_o book_n of_o moralle_n concern_v manner_n so_o he_o have_v write_v a_o other_o book_n before_o concern_v faith_n and_o both_o these_o book_n for_o the_o people_n he_o make_v his_o entry_n into_o his_o moralle_n with_o these_o word_n cùm_fw-la de_fw-fr sana_n fide_fw-la in_o praecedenribê°_n sufficienter_fw-la ad_fw-la praesens_fw-la dictum_fw-la esse_fw-la putemê°_n &c_n &c_n for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o think_v i_o have_v entreat_v sufficient_o in_o my_o former_a book_n concern_v faith_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o assertion_n be_v untrue_a and_o so_o no_o firm_a ground_n for_o m._n harding_n to_o stand_v upon_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o old_a father_n ever_o withdraw_v the_o people_n from_o the_o universal_a and_o free_a read_n of_o god_n word_n and_o restrain_v they_o only_o to_o such_o short_a collection_n s._n basile_n saithe_v the_o scripture_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o shop_n full_a of_o medicine_n for_o the_o soul_n 5._o where_o as_o every_o man_n may_v free_o take_v not_o only_o one_o kind_n of_o salve_n but_o also_o a_o special_a and_o a_o peculiar_a remedy_n for_o every_o sore_n and_o irenaeus_n say_v de_fw-fr omni_fw-la ligno_fw-la paradisi_fw-la manducate_v id_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divina_fw-la manducate_a eat_v you_o of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v eat_v you_o not_o only_o of_o matter_n concern_v manner_n but_o also_o of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o be_v it_o by_o m._n hardings_n judgement_n the_o people_n may_v learn_v the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o may_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o crede_fw-la m._n hardinge_n the_o .15_o division_n but_o how_o much_o and_o what_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o common_a people_n may_v read_v for_o their_o comfort_n and_o necessary_a instruction_n and_o by_o who_o the_o same_o may_v be_v translate_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o church_n have_v already_o condemn_v all_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n of_o late_a year_n 210_o slander_v for_o that_o they_o be_v find_v in_o sundry_a place_n erroneous_a and_o partial_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o the_o translatour_n maintain_v and_o it_o have_v not_o only_o in_o our_o time_n condemn_v these_o late_a translation_n but_o also_o hitherto_o never_o allow_v those_o few_o of_o old_a time_n i_o mean_v s._n hieromes_n translation_n into_o the_o dalmatical_a tongue_n if_o ever_o any_o such_o be_v by_o he_o make_v as_o to_o some_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n not_o sufficient_o prove_v and_o that_o which_o before_o s._n hierome_n vlphilas_o a_o arian_n bishop_n make_v and_o commend_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n who_o first_o invent_v letter_n for_o they_o and_o propon_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o translate_v into_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o the_o better_a to_o bring_v his_o ambassade_n to_o the_o emperor_n valens_n to_o good_a effect_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o heretic_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o the_o court_n there_o to_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o arian_n make_v promise_n also_o to_o travail_v in_o bringinge_v the_o people_n of_o his_o country_n to_o the_o same_o sect_n which_o at_o length_n he_o perform_v most_o wicked_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n allow_v the_o people_n to_o read_v certain_a parcel_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o comfort_n but_o yet_o he_o allow_v they_o no_o translation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o allow_v they_o to_o eat_v the_o kernel_n but_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o break_v the_o shall_v by_o these_o it_o appear_v that_o of_o sufferance_n and_o special_a favour_n the_o simple_a ignorant_a people_n may_v read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o latin_a greek_a or_o hebrew_n but_o none_o otherwise_o the_o church_n say_v m._n hardinge_n for_o the_o space_n wellnear_o of_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n never_o yet_o allow_v any_o manner_n translation_n in_o the_o uulgare_a tongue_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n not_o only_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a father_n but_o also_o long_o since_o have_v both_o suffer_v and_o also_o use_v the_o uulgare_a translation_n in_o sundry_a tongue_n whereof_o we_o may_v well_o presume_v that_o the_o church_n then_o allow_v they_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o in_o these_o three_o tongue_n greek_a hebrew_n and_o latin_a it_o appear_v by_o s._n hierome_n that_o saithe_v 1._o the_o psalm_n be_v translate_v and_o song_n in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n by_o s._n basile_n that_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o the_o palestine_n theban_n phenike_n arabike_a and_o libyke_a tongue_n by_o sulpitius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n martin_n that_o seem_v to_o say_v the_o lesson_n and_o chapter_n be_v translate_v and_o read_v open_o in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n in_o the_o french_a tongue_n and_o by_o isidorus_n that_o avouch_v the_o like_a of_o all_o christian_a tongue_n m._n hardinge_n mislike_v the_o translation_n of_o ulphilas_n into_o the_o gotthian_a tongue_n for_o that_o the_o author_n be_v a_o arian_n notwithstanding_o it_o appear_v not_o 10._o that_o ever_o the_o church_n mislike_v it_o but_o by_o this_o rule_n he_o may_v as_o well_o condemn_v all_o the_o greek_a translation_n what_o so_o ever_o of_o symmachus_n of_o aquila_n of_o theodotion_n and_o of_o the_o septuaginte_n &_o the_o whole_a
wearishe_a body_n nothing_o like_o that_o they_o seem_v before_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o lo_o these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o you_o stand_v so_o much_o afraid_a these_o be_v their_o great_a body_n these_o be_v their_o mighty_a bone_n even_o so_o good_a reader_n if_o thou_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o these_o m._n hardinge_n authority_n and_o argument_n and_o think_v they_o terrible_a and_o invincible_a for_o that_o they_o be_v emboss_v and_o wrought_v out_o by_o art_n take_v they_o rip_v they_o open_v they_o search_v they_o weigh_v they_o strip_v they_o naked_a shake_v they_o out_o confer_v they_o with_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v consider_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o circumstance_n what_o go_v before_o what_o come_v after_o mark_v the_o story_n of_o the_o time_n examine_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o father_n and_o thou_o shall_v marvel_v wherefore_o thou_o stand_v so_o much_o afraid_a or_o ever_o think_v they_o to_o be_v invincible_a it_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v of_o god_n that_o his_o heavenly_a truth_n may_v pass_v forth_o without_o these_o contrariety_n and_o quarrel_n of_o judgement_n and_o many_o godly_a wise_a man_n be_v much_o offend_v to_o see_v it_o otherwise_o but_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n cain_n be_v against_o abel_n esau_n against_o jacob_n the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n be_v ever_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n be_v greeve_v with_o christ_n celsus_n prophyrius_n julianus_n symmachus_n be_v greeve_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o stone_n of_o offence_n lay_v to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ruin_n of_o many_o but_o through_o these_o offence_n and_o contention_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n break_v out_o and_o shine_v more_o glorious_a bliss_v therefore_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o have_v offer_v this_o occasion_n for_o i_o have_v no_o doubt_n in_o god_n but_o of_o this_o necessary_a conflict_n through_o his_o mercy_n there_o shall_v issue_v some_o sparkle_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n for_o as_o moses_n rodde_n devour_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n even_o so_o will_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n devour_v error_n darkness_n can_v stand_v before_o the_o light_n tertullian_n saithe_v scriptura_fw-la divina_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la fraud_n &_o furta_fw-la convincit_fw-la &_o detegit_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n discloase_v â–ª_o and_o confound_v the_o suttleâ—ies_n and_o robbery_n of_o heretic_n and_o nehemias_n say_v 4._o great_a be_v verity_n and_o prevail_v but_o m._n hardinge_n threaten_v afore_o hand_n that_o my_o answer_n be_v it_o true_a be_v it_o false_a shall_v soon_o be_v answer_v how_o be_v it_o if_o he_o will_v not_o dissemble_v but_o deal_v plain_o and_o lie_v out_o the_o whole_a and_o answer_v the_o whole_a as_z he_o see_v i_o have_v deal_v with_o he_o perhaps_o it_o may_v require_v he_o some_o long_a time_n but_o if_o he_o dismember_v my_o say_n and_o â—ulle_v out_o my_o word_n and_o take_v choice_n of_o my_o sentence_n without_o regard_n what_o go_v before_o or_o what_o come_v after_o or_o if_o he_o send_v we_o over_o such_o pretty_a pamflette_n as_o he_o late_o print_v together_o and_o join_v with_o the_o turkish_a news_n of_o malta_n i_o warn_v he_o before_o hand_n i_o may_v not_o vouchesave_o to_o make_v he_o answer_n notwithstanding_o before_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o his_o second_o book_n i_o will_v counsel_v he_o first_o to_o consider_v better_o the_o oversighte_n and_o escape_v of_o his_o former_a book_n and_o further_o to_o think_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o shall_v write_v it_o will_v be_v examine_v and_o come_v to_o trial_n and_o let_v he_o remember_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o call_v we_o sacramentary_n and_o heretic_n or_o to_o condemn_v our_o book_n for_o pelf_n and_o trasshe_n and_o farthel_n of_o lie_n before_o he_o see_v they_o for_o these_o thing_n will_v now_o no_o long_o go_v for_o argument_n but_o before_o all_o thing_n let_v he_o write_v no_o more_o untruth_n for_o thereof_o he_o have_v send_v we_o enough_o already_o let_v he_o nomore_o wrest_v and_o rack_n the_o scripture_n let_v he_o nomore_o neither_o misallege_n nor_o mysconstrue_v nor_o corrupt_v nor_o alter_v the_o holy_a father_n let_v he_o nomore_o imagine_v counsel_n and_o canon_n that_o he_o never_o see_v let_v he_o nomore_o bring_v we_o neither_o his_o amphilochius_n nor_o his_o abdias_n nor_o his_o hippolytus_n nor_o his_o clemens_n nor_o his_o leontius_n nor_o any_o other_o like_o childish_a forgery_n nor_o his_o gheass_n nor_o his_o vision_n nor_o his_o dream_n nor_o his_o fable_n let_v he_o nomore_o bring_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o and_o to_o be_v short_a let_v he_o bring_v no_o more_o contradiction_n in_o his_o own_o tale_n nor_o be_v find_v contrary_a to_o himself_o otherwise_o the_o more_o he_o strive_v the_o more_o he_o bewray_v his_o own_o cause_n now_o good_a christian_a reader_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a both_o to_o satisfy_v thy_o own_o conscience_n in_o these_o case_n and_o also_o to_o understande_v as_o well_o what_o be_v say_v as_o also_o what_o be_v answer_v of_o either_o party_n i_o have_v lay_v forth_o before_o thou_o m._n hardinge_n book_n without_o any_o diminution_n full_o and_o whole_o as_o he_o himself_o give_v it_o out_o and_o to_o every_o parcel_n thereof_o accord_v to_o my_o poor_a skill_n i_o have_v lay_v my_o answer_n whether_o sufficient_a or_o insufficient_a thou_o may_v be_v judge_n to_o thou_o it_o be_v dedicate_v and_o for_o thy_o sake_n it_o be_v write_v here_o must_v i_o say_v unto_o thou_o even_o as_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v to_o his_o reader_n in_o the_o like_a case_n quaeso_fw-la lector_fw-la ut_fw-la memor_fw-la tribunalis_fw-la domini_fw-la hierosolymitani_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr iudicio_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la intelligens_fw-la iudicandum_fw-la nec_fw-la mihi_fw-la nec_fw-la aduersario_fw-la meo_fw-la faveas_fw-la néue_a personas_fw-la loquentium_fw-la sed_fw-la causam_fw-la consideres_fw-la i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n that_o remembringe_v the_o judgemenâ—seate_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o understand_v that_o as_o thou_o do_v judge_v so_o thou_o shall_v be_v judge_v thou_o faver_v neither_o i_o nor_o my_o adversary_n that_o write_v against_o i_o and_o that_o thou_o regard_v not_o the_o personne_n but_o only_o the_o cause_n god_n geve_v thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v upright_o god_n geve_v thou_o eye_n to_o see_v that_o thou_o may_v behold_v the_o comfortable_a and_o glorious_a face_n of_o god_n truth_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v thou_o good_a and_o merciful_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v gròw_v into_o a_o full_a perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n and_o no_o long_o be_v blow_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o vain_a doctrine_n but_o may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v the_o only_a the_o true_a and_o the_o live_a god_n and_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o both_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n from_o london_n the_o vi_o of_o auguste_n 1565._o john_n jewel_o sarisburien_n ¶_o a_o answer_v to_o m._n hardinge_n preface_n it_o mislike_v you_o much_o m._n hardinge_n that_o in_o so_o many_o and_o sundry_a case_n by_o i_o move_v wherein_o stand_v the_o great_a force_n of_o your_o religion_n i_o shall_v say_v you_o and_o other_o of_o that_o part_n be_v utter_o void_a not_o only_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o of_o the_o old_a council_n and_o ancient_a father_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o audience_n i_o shall_v so_o precise_o &_o so_o open_o discoover_n the_o want_n and_o weakness_n of_o your_o side_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a my_o heap_n rise_v the_o less_o say_v you_o be_v my_o advantage_n whereunto_o i_o may_v easy_o reply_v the_o large_a be_v my_o offer_n the_o more_o will_v your_o discrete_a reader_n mislike_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o your_o answer_n and_o the_o more_o enlarge_v be_v your_o liberty_n the_o less_o cause_n have_v you_o to_o complain_v wise_a man_n you_o say_v will_v more_o have_v like_v great_a modesty_n uery_o the_o man_n that_o you_o call_v wise_a will_v have_v think_v it_o great_a modesty_n to_o have_v dissemble_v and_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o may_v the_o same_o wise_a man_n think_v of_o your_o modesty_n that_o have_v so_o often_o make_v so_o large_a and_o so_o liberal_a offer_n of_o so_o many_o doctor_n be_v not_o able_a in_o the_o end_n to_o show_v we_o one_o neither_o look_v we_o so_o fierce_o nor_o shake_v we_o the_o swearde_v so_o terrible_o as_o you_o report_v us._n this_o be_v evermore_o your_o and_o your_o fellow_n special_a and_o peculiar_a commendation_n who_o besides_o your_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a look_n and_o besides_o the_o
shame_v i_o to_o say_v that_o s._n hierome_n say_v dicam_fw-la illud_fw-la socraticum_fw-la hoc_fw-la tantùm_fw-la scio_fw-la quòd_fw-la nihil_fw-la scio_fw-la abdiam_fw-la i_o will_v say_v as_o socrates_n sometime_o say_v this_o thing_n only_o i_o know_v that_o i_o know_v nothing_o in_o these_o case_n as_o i_o seek_v no_o praise_n so_o i_o fear_v no_o reproach_n what_o so_o ever_o want_n be_v in_o i_o there_o be_v other_o that_o can_v supply_v it_o how_o be_v it_o i_o never_o understand_v but_o ueritie_n and_o humility_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o where_o you_o say_v what_o so_o ever_o skill_n or_o knowledge_n i_o have_v or_o have_v i_o have_v evermore_o bend_v it_o only_o to_o the_o reproach_n and_o slander_v of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v no_o great_a mastery_n m._n hardinge_n to_o speak_v ill_a but_o i_o trust_v god_n himself_o that_o judge_v just_o judge_v otherwise_o if_o there_o be_v in_o i_o i_o say_v not_o any_o talente_a but_o only_o any_o mite_n of_o a_o talente_a my_o prayer_n unto_o god_n be_v and_o ever_o be_v it_o may_v be_v bestow_v whole_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o comfort_v of_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o may_v not_o you_o m._n hardinge_n neither_o set_v such_o store_n by_o yourself_o nor_o so_o much_o abase_v and_o discredit_v other_o as_o though_o besides_o you_o &_o your_o fellow_n there_o be_v noman_n meet_v to_o be_v count_v learned_a when_o the_o jew_n in_o contempt_n of_o all_o other_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a stock_n and_o blood_n of_o abraham_n s._n paul_n by_o a_o humble_a kind_n of_o presumption_n doubt_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n to_o compare_v with_o they_o in_o this_o wise_a 11._o hebrew_n they_o be_v and_o so_o be_o i_o israelite_n they_o be_v and_o so_o be_o i._o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n they_o be_v and_o so_o be_o i_o again_o he_o say_v thus_o do_v i_o and_o thus_o will_v i_o do_v that_o in_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o glory_n they_o may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v as_o we_o be_v i_o will_v force_v this_o comparison_n no_o further_o such_o contention_n be_v but_o vain_a o_o m._n hardinge_n this_o saieinge_n be_v common_a unto_o we_o both_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v that_o we_o be_v o_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o in_o we_o in_o vain_a 15._o for_o my_o part_n both_o at_o your_o request_n and_o also_o without_o your_o request_n i_o utter_o deny_v my_o learning_n and_o touchinge_v my_o bishopric_n if_o that_o in_o any_o part_n happen_v to_o gréeve_v you_o i_o deny_v it_o too_o i_o deny_v my_o estimation_n i_o deny_v my_o name_n i_o deny_v i_o self_n only_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n i_o can_v deny_v or_o with_o this_o faith_n or_o for_o this_o faith_n i_o trust_v i_o shall_v end_v i_o can_v withstand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o can_v say_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a father_n be_v a_o heap_n of_o error_n and_o a_o link_n of_o heresy_n although_o you_o m._n hardinge_n can_v deny_v all_o together_o at_o a_o instant_n and_o upon_o the_o sudden_a yet_o bear_v with_o other_o that_o can_v so_o easy_o do_v the_o same_o touchinge_v d._n fisher_n i_o scoff_v neither_o at_o he_o nor_o at_o any_o other_o only_o i_o lay_v out_o the_o imperfection_n of_o certain_a their_o argument_n which_o if_o they_o be_v weak_a &_o many_o way_n faulty_a the_o fault_n be_v not_o i_o i_o make_v they_o not_o d._n fisher_n argument_n be_v this_o 1._o we_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v purgatory_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n pardonne_n be_v good_a and_o available_a i_o shall_v be_v force_v in_o peruse_v your_o book_n to_o disclose_v many_o like_a infirmity_n and_o folly_n in_o your_o argument_n m._n hardinge_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v not_o scoff_n but_o happy_a be_v you_o that_o may_v call_v we_o gospeler_n new_a master_n patriarch_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o and_o to_o write_v what_o you_o list_v without_o scoffinge_a in_o the_o end_n of_o your_o foretalke_n which_o be_v before_o the_o show_n of_o your_o book_n you_o think_v all_o the_o world_n sing_v sanctus_n sanctus_n and_o receive_v you_o with_o ozanna_n and_o therefore_o you_o will_v every_o body_n to_o come_v and_o subscribe_v how_o be_v it_o it_o seem_v this_o request_n be_v very_o sudden_a &_o out_o of_o season_n you_o shall_v first_o have_v show_v we_o both_o whereunto_o we_o shall_v subscribe_v and_o also_o your_o authority_n and_o reason_n wherewith_o you_o will_v force_v we_o to_o subscribe_v but_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n tertullian_n say_v thus_o of_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n 1._o habent_fw-la artificium_fw-la quo_fw-la priùs_fw-la persuadent_fw-la quà m_fw-la doceant_fw-la veritas_fw-la auten_v docendo_fw-la suadet_fw-la non_fw-la suadendo_fw-la docet_fw-la these_o heretic_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o cunning_a and_o a_o policy_n whereby_o they_o persuade_v we_o first_o and_o teach_v we_o afterward_o but_o the_o truth_n persuade_v we_o by_o teachinge_a and_o not_o teach_v we_o by_o persuadinge_n king_n agesilaus_n the_o better_a to_o embolden_v his_o soldier_n to_o the_o fight_n with_o a_o certain_a ivice_n write_v this_o word_n victory_n in_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o afterward_o be_v at_o his_o service_n as_o the_o manner_n then_o of_o the_o heathen_n be_v he_o lay_v his_o hand_n so_o write_v close_o &_o secret_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o so_o print_v it_o with_o the_o say_a word_n victory_n and_o immediate_o show_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o captain_n and_o soldier_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o god_n the_o simple_a soldier_n not_o understand_v this_o policy_n and_o thinkinge_v the_o whole_a matter_n have_v in_o deed_n be_v wrought_v by_o miracle_n grow_v full_a of_o courage_n not_o doubtinge_v but_o their_o god_n that_o have_v write_v victory_n will_v also_o geve_v they_o victory_n by_o like_a policy_n and_o to_o like_a purpose_n it_o seem_v you_o m._n hardinge_n will_v beguile_v your_o reader_n and_o that_o you_o lack_v in_o strength_n will_v win_v by_o policy_n and_o that_o you_o want_v in_o reason_n will_v gain_v in_o word_n that_o the_o simple_a may_v think_v you_o have_v the_o victory_n because_o you_o have_v write_v victory_n with_o your_o pen_n but_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o equal_a with_o the_o credit_n of_o pythagoras_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o your_o scholar_n to_o say_v ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la m._n hardinge_n have_v say_v it_o every_o man_n will_v not_o think_v it_o be_v so_o because_o you_o can_v write_v it_o or_o print_v it_o or_o say_v it_o be_v so_o as_o for_o i_o self_n i_o will_v say_v with_o s._n hierome_n cupio_fw-la discere_fw-la &_o discipulum_fw-la i_o profiteor_fw-la dummodâ—_n doceant_fw-la i_o will_v fain_o learn_v and_o make_v a_o vow_n to_o be_v their_o scholar_n so_o they_o will_v teach_v i_o first_o you_o shall_v have_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o have_v peruse_v your_o whole_a book_n and_o when_o we_o have_v well_o weigh_v your_o untrue_a allegation_n your_o vain_a construction_n your_o new_a petite_fw-fr doctor_n your_o corruption_n your_o forgery_n your_o dream_n your_o fable_n and_o the_o huge_a multitude_n of_o your_o untruethe_n than_o hardly_o you_o shall_v have_v call_v we_o to_o subscribe_v how_o be_v it_o m._n hardinge_n this_o be_v no_o force_n sufficient_a to_o subdue_v the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o think_v you_o have_v be_v so_o weak_o appoint_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o you_o thus_o odious_o to_o upbraid_v we_o in_o your_o anger_n and_o to_o call_v we_o new_a master_n and_o heretic_n that_o lesson_n may_v have_v serve_v you_o long_o ago_o before_o you_o be_v espy_v it_o behoove_v you_o now_o to_o have_v some_o strong_a argument_n special_o fight_n against_o god_n for_o my_o part_n notwithstanding_o i_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v long_o before_o yet_o be_o i_o now_o some_o deal_n the_o more_o satisfy_v by_o these_o your_o traveile_n for_o touch_v your_o want_n of_o scripture_n council_n doctor_n and_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o be_o well_o and_o full_o confirm_v by_o the_o sclendernes_n of_o your_o proof_n and_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o some_o of_o these_o that_o now_o be_v about_o you_o be_v i_o trust_v not_o froward_o carry_v away_o with_o wilful_a malice_n but_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o reverente_a zele_n to_o do_v the_o best_a although_o perhaps_o not_o knowledge_n sufficient_a to_o judge_v what_o be_v best_a after_o they_o shall_v understande_v some_o part_n of_o your_o dealing_v herein_o will_v by_o god_n grace_n begin_v somewhat_o to_o forethink_v themselves_o of_o their_o journey_n 7._o &_o to_o cast_v some_o doubt_n of_o your_o credit_n s._n augustine_n say_v juris_fw-la forensis_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o precibus_fw-la mentitus_fw-la sit_fw-la illi_fw-la ne_fw-la profit_n
so_o heinous_a a_o matter_n for_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v vex_v by_o the_o devil_n 12._o perhaps_o he_o will_v also_o find_v some_o fault_n with_o christ_n that_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o mount_n or_o with_o s._n paul_n that_o have_v the_o angel_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o or_o with_o a_o great_a number_a of_o his_o porteous_n saint_n who_o legend_n be_v full_a of_o vision_n of_o devil_n with_o other_o like_a childish_a fable_n as_o for_o luther_n yâ—_z doctrine_n that_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o school_n touch_v this_o point_n be_v the_o very_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o increase_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o the_o lie_v and_o sclaunder_n of_o the_o enemy_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o father_n of_o some_o ancient_a counsel_n 83._o and_o sithence_o likewise_o s._n thomas_n and_o certain_a other_o school_n doctor_n have_v call_v it_o sometime_o a_o private_a mass_n but_o not_o after_o the_o sense_n of_o luther_n and_o his_o scholar_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o public_a and_o solemn_a in_o consideration_n of_o place_n time_n audience_n purpose_n rite_n and_o other_o circumstance_n the_o variety_n and_o change_n of_o which_o be_v thing_n accident_n arie_a can_v vary_v or_o change_v the_o substance_n or_o essential_a nature_n of_o the_o mass_n m._n jewel_n a_o earnest_a professor_n of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o luther_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n ary_n call_v as_o they_o do_v that_o a_o private_a mass_n whereat_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o company_n to_o communicate_v with_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n by_o a_o rhetorical_a correction_n upon_o better_a advice_n put_v himself_o in_o remembrance_n that_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o peculiar_a &_o private_a mass_n as_o he_o say_v in_o certain_a ancient_a council_n and_o in_o the_o school_n doctor_n book_n he_o may_v have_v name_v steven_n gardiner_n and_o albertus_n pigghius_n that_o write_v the_o defence_n of_o private_a mass_n &_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v abuse_n &_o error_n in_o the_o same_o missa_fw-la yet_o will_v he_o not_o i_o trow_v confess_v that_o either_o of_o they_o both_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o satan_n here_o m._n hardinge_n stand_v upon_o term_n and_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v call_v private_a in_o respect_n of_o place_n time_n audience_n and_o other_o circumstance_n and_o even_o such_o be_v their_o private_a mass_n for_o the_o most_o part_n say_v in_o side_n iles_n alone_o without_o company_n of_o people_n only_o with_o one_o boy_n to_o make_v answer_n so_o private_a that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o deprive_v and_o rob_v of_o all_o comfort_n and_o thus_o it_o seem_v thomas_n understand_v the_o private_a mass_n 5._o for_o thus_o he_o say_v in_o missis_fw-la privatis_fw-la sufficit_fw-la si_fw-la unus_fw-la sit_fw-la praesens_fw-la scilicet_fw-la minister_n qui_fw-la populi_fw-la totius_fw-la personam_fw-la gerit_fw-la in_o private_a mass_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o there_o be_v one_o present_n i_o mean_v the_o clerk_n that_o stand_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n touch_v the_o allegation_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o school_n doctor_n be_v all_o of_o very_o late_a year_n the_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v forge_v and_o not_o s._n augustine_n the_o place_n of_o s._n gregory_n nothing_o to_o purpose_n not_o once_o name_n private_a mass_n the_o council_n that_o be_v call_v so_o ancient_a be_v all_o at_o the_o least_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o so_o without_o the_o reatche_n of_o my_o compass_n but_o to_o agree_v upon_o term_n and_o not_o to_o fly_v the_o name_n of_o mass_n although_o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n never_o find_v in_o the_o old_a catholic_a writer_n that_o we_o call_v the_o common_a or_o public_a mass_n mass_n whereas_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n together_o which_o be_v the_o ancient_a order_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o whereas_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n himself_o alone_o without_o distribution_n make_v unto_o other_o that_o we_o call_v the_o private_a mass_n mass_n yea_o although_o the_o whole_a parish_n be_v present_a and_o look_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v private_a although_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o public_a minister_n and_o for_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o thus_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n seem_v to_o take_v these_o word_n private_a and_o common_a first_o say_v he_o the_o people_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v by_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o all_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o also_o by_o the_o private_a prayer_n which_o the_o priest_n offer_v special_o for_o the_o people_n romanae_fw-la here_o the_o prayer_n be_v call_v private_a notwithstanding_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o congregation_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n against_o this_o private_a mass_n as_o he_o term_v it_o he_o inveâ—gheth_v sore_o in_o his_o print_a sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n the_o second_o sunday_n before_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1560._o as_o he_o intitule_v it_o shunninge_v the_o accustom_a name_n of_o passion_n sunday_n lest_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o usinge_v the_o term_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o favour_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v catholic_a in_o which_o sermon_n he_o have_v geather_v together_o as_o it_o wear_v into_o one_o heap_n all_o that_o ever_o he_o can_v find_v write_v in_o derogation_n of_o it_o in_o their_o book_n by_o who_o it_o have_v be_v impugn_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n mark_v gentle_a reader_n how_o small_a occasion_n this_o man_n take_v hold_v at_o contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o serve_v his_o intemperate_a humour_n of_o speak_v evil_a what_o think_v he_o that_o all_o folk_n be_v heretic_n that_o name_v the_o day_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v name_v in_o his_o portuise_n so_o may_v he_o soon_o condemn_v the_o greek_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o except_v all_o other_o christian_n throughout_o the_o world_n who_o as_o i_o reckon_v never_o have_v the_o name_n of_o passion_n sunday_n in_o their_o calendar_n or_o use_v of_o speak_v so_o may_v he_o condemn_v all_o such_o as_o call_v parasceve_fw-la good_a friday_n or_o the_o italian_n that_o contrary_a to_o the_o portuise_n call_v the_o first_o week_n in_o lente_n the_o carnevale_n in_o deed_n the_o portuise_n call_v that_o day_n not_o only_a passion_n sunday_n but_o also_o the_o sunday_n judica_fw-la judica_fw-la and_o take_v the_o one_o name_n to_o be_v as_o catholic_a as_o the_o other_o god_n be_v thank_v we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o christ_n passion_n as_o have_v nothing_o to_o glory_n in_o but_o only_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 6._o and_o his_o passion_n neither_o do_v we_o refuse_v your_o fantasy_n because_o they_o be_v catholic_a as_o you_o surmise_v but_o because_o they_o be_v your_o own_o divise_v by_o yourself_o of_o late_a day_n many_o of_o they_o contrary_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o be_v not_o catholic_a inuective_n i_o make_v none_o neither_o do_v we_o use_v the_o pulpâ—â—e_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o sober_o and_o far_o otherwise_o then_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o use_v his_o pen_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o christ_n last_o supper_n have_v thereto_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 11._o the_o thing_n that_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o have_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o who_o in_o his_o time_n seem_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o corinthian_n for_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n so_o privilege_v missa_fw-la but_o it_o may_v be_v abuse_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v abuse_n and_o error_n cropen_fw-mi into_o the_o private_a mass_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .5_o division_n although_o he_o pretend_v enemitie_n against_o private_a mass_n in_o word_n yet_o in_o deed_n who_o so_o ever_o read_v his_o sermon_n and_o discern_v his_o spirit_n shall_v easy_o perceyve_v that_o he_o extend_v his_o whole_a wit_n and_o cunning_a utter_o to_o abolishe_v the_o unbloudy_a and_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o so_o common_o call_v the_o mass_n 23._o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o affirm_v in_o clement_n their_o scholar_n and_o fellow_n be_v unbloudy_a have_v succeed_v in_o place_n of_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o be_v by_o christ_n commandment_n frequent_v and_o offer_v in_o
please_v he_o to_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n so_o call_v it_o he_o have_v do_v right_o but_o here_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o whole_a troop_n of_o doctor_n in_o a_o rank_n mâ—lchisedech_n malachias_n clemens_n the_o apostle_n fellow_n the_o deacon_n of_o asia_n abdias_n the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o bishop_n of_o babylon_n that_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n s._n andrew_n s._n james_n martialis_n dionysius_n who_o have_v conference_n with_o peter_n paul_n &_o john_n irenaeus_n justinus_n martyr_n hippolytus_n martyr_n basile_n chrysostome_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctor_n in_o all_o age_n &_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o see_v such_o a_o army_n come_v against_o he_o how_o be_v it_o gentle_a reader_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o camisado_fw-it these_o be_v but_o visarde_n they_o be_v no_o face_n they_o be_v bring_v in_o like_a mummer_n for_o a_o show_n &_o say_v nothing_o that_o m._n harding_n lack_v in_o weight_n he_o will_v needs_o make_v up_o in_o tale_n and_o so_o use_v this_o only_a as_o a_o floorishe_a before_o the_o fight_n &_o as_o a_o stream_n blow_v up_o with_o wind_n and_o weather_n carry_v with_o it_o much_o froth_n &_o filth_n by_o the_o very_a rage_n &_o drift_n of_o the_o water_n even_o so_o m._n hardinge_n in_o this_o place_n flowinge_v &_o wanderinge_v over_o the_o bank_n with_o copia_fw-la verborum_fw-la by_o the_o violence_n &_o force_n of_o his_o talk_n carry_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o error_n &_o untruthe_n along_o before_o he_o faith_n notwithstanding_o thus_o have_v he_o give_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n as_o he_o say_v a_o taste_n of_o his_o proâ—fes_n without_o allegation_n of_o any_o word_n for_o confirmation_n of_o thy_o faith_n concern_v the_o mass_n miserable_a be_v that_o faith_n that_o in_o so_o weighty_a matter_n can_v be_v confirm_v with_o bare_a name_n by_o hear_v nothing_o i_o marvel_v that_o m._n harding_n ever_o dare_v either_o to_o allege_v such_o authority_n as_o he_o know_v the_o most_o hereof_o be_v or_o thus_o open_o to_o mock_v the_o world_n for_o brief_o to_o touch_v melchisedech_n malachias_n &_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n what_o weight_n can_v there_o appear_v in_o these_o reason_n 14._o melchisedech_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o banquet_n abraham_n and_o his_o army_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o chase_n or_o malachias_n prophesy_v that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o god_n 1._o &_o shall_v offer_v unto_o he_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n 26._o or_o christ_n ordain_v his_o last_o supper_n among_o his_o disciple_n &_o bid_v they_o do_v the_o same_o in_o his_o remembrance_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v private_a mass_n in_o the_o church_n who_o ever_o make_v any_o such_o argument_n in_o any_o school_n what_o will_n m._n harding_n make_v folk_n believe_v that_o melchisedech_n malachias_n or_o christ_n say_v private_a mass_n or_o do_v he_o think_v that_o these_o reason_n must_v be_v take_v because_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n but_o he_o will_v say_v clemens_n and_o malachias_n signify_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o do_v they_o signify_v a_o sacrifice_n do_v by_o one_o man_n alone_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n the_o people_n look_v on_o he_o and_o no_o man_n know_v what_o he_o mean_v why_o may_v we_o not_o think_v rather_o they_o signify_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n whereas_o the_o whole_a people_n do_v lift_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o heart_n unto_o heaven_n and_o pray_v and_o sacrifice_v together_o reioisinge_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o celebratinge_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v prophesy_v by_o malachi_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o tertullian_n s._n hierome_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n &_o contrite_a heart_n as_o hereafter_o in_o the_o seventienth_fw-mi article_n it_o shall_v further_o appear_v touch_v the_o witness_n here_o allege_v first_o i_o marvel_v that_o m._n hardinge_n will_v ever_o bring_v they_o forth_o but_o much_o more_o that_o he_o will_v thus_o set_v they_o out_o with_o such_o circumstance_n of_o commendation_n as_o that_o they_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o that_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n fellow_n for_o he_o know_v well_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v little_a worthy_a of_o such_o credit_n as_o partly_o be_v ever_o doubt_v of_o and_o suspect_v to_o be_v write_v not_o by_o they_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v but_o by_o heretic_n to_o who_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v now_o to_o fly_v for_o aid_n partly_o also_o obscure_a unknowen_a unacquainted_a not_o read_v not_o see_v not_o hard_a of_o in_o the_o world_n before_o this_o tyme._n but_o most_o of_o all_o i_o marvel_v that_o he_o will_v ever_o hazard_n his_o cause_n on_o these_o witness_n who_o as_o he_o himself_o very_o well_o know_v will_v speak_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v here_o cunning_o suppress_v their_o word_n and_o have_v only_o make_v a_o muster_n of_o their_o name_n but_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o say_v nothing_o and_o that_o thou_o good_a reader_n may_v have_v a_o taste_n hereof_o clement_n and_o see_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o these_o man_n dealing_v let_v we_o first_o consider_v clemens_n who_o as_o it_o be_v report_v here_o be_v the_o apostle_n fellow_n the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n seem_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr apostolicis_fw-la traditionibê°_n that_o be_v of_o order_n take_v &_o divise_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o the_o church_n a_o worthy_a book_n no_o doubt_n and_o in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a price_n if_o man_n have_v be_v persuade_v it_o have_v be_v write_v in_o deed_n by_o clement_n scriptoribus_fw-la but_o s._n hierome_n by_o the_o report_n of_o eusebius_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o one_o epistle_n of_o clemente_n that_o he_o think_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v which_o epistle_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v find_v one_o other_o epistle_n of_o clemente_n he_o speak_v of_o name_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v never_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n and_o further_a s._n hierome_n say_v certain_a other_o book_n there_o be_v report_v to_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n as_o the_o disputation_n of_o peter_n and_o appion_n which_o book_n be_v never_o in_o use_n among_o our_o father_n neither_o contain_v they_o pure_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n thus_o much_o s._n hierome_n now_o whence_o then_o come_v m._n hardinge_n clement_n council_n it_o be_v find_v very_o late_o in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o candie_n by_o one_o carolus_n capellius_n a_o venetian_a write_v in_o greek_a and_o in_o these_o country_n never_o hear_v of_o nor_o see_v before_o here_o the_o reader_n be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a yet_o must_v he_o think_v thus_o much_o with_o himself_o clemens_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v think_v next_o after_o s._n peter_n and_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n book_n and_o such_o book_n so_o strange_a so_o holy_a and_o of_o such_o weight_n keep_v in_o candie_n so_o far_o of_o from_o italy_n in_o a_o island_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o not_o in_o rome_n write_v in_o greek_a &_o not_o in_o latin_a and_o can_v such_o a_o worthy_a work_n divise_v by_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n fellow_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o secrecy_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o and_o no_o man_n miss_v it_o thus_o much_o the_o reader_n may_v soon_o consider_v with_o himself_o be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a but_o what_o if_o this_o book_n be_v never_o write_v by_o s._n clement_n what_o if_o it_o be_v write_v by_o no_o honest_a man_n what_o if_o it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o heretic_n uere_o it_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n in_o old_a time_n to_o set_v wicked_a book_n abroad_o under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o godly_a father_n leo_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v thus_o apocriphae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la nominibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la multarum_fw-la habent_fw-la seminarium_fw-la falsitatum_fw-la abdias_n non_fw-la solùm_fw-la interdicendae_fw-la decretal_a sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la penitus_fw-la auferendae_fw-la 1._o atque_fw-la ignibus_fw-la tradendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la secrete_n scripture_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o th'apostle_n 15._o contain_v a_o â—â—rcerie_n and_o occasion_n of_o much_o falsheade_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v forbid_v but_o also_o utter_o to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o fire_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o thapostle_n name_n be_v borrow_v sometime_o to_o avoutche_n heresy_n and_o wicked_a doctrine_n as_o touch_v
church_n sing_v with_o he_o then_o follow_v in_o order_n the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n after_o that_o the_o caâ—echumeni_n that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v new_o come_v unto_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v and_o energumeni_fw-la that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v molest_v with_o evil_a spirit_n and_o such_o other_o as_z be_v enjoin_v to_o penance_n be_v command_v forth_o and_o so_o there_o remain_v such_o as_o be_v meet_v to_o have_v the_o sight_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d it_o follow_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o go_v to_o the_o communion_n himself_o and_o likewise_o exhort_v other_o and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o the_o priest_n uncoveringe_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v cover_v and_o in_o one_o cake_n or_o loaf_n and_o dividinge_v the_o same_o into_o many_o portion_n and_o likewise_o dividinge_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o cup_n unto_o all_o mystical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrament_n he_o fulfil_v and_o divide_v unity_n it_o follow_v again_o then_o the_o minister_n receivinge_v himself_o and_o distributinge_v the_o holy_a communion_n unto_o other_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n conclude_v with_o holy_a thanks_n gevinge_v together_o with_o all_o the_o whole_a holy_a company_n of_o the_o church_n i_o believe_v m._n hardinge_n himself_o will_v say_v himself_o here_o be_v yet_o but_o bare_a witness_n for_o his_o private_a mass_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n basile_n which_o be_v also_o bring_v for_o a_o witness_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o priest_n pray_v thus_o all_o we_o receivinge_v of_o one_o bread_n &_o of_o one_o cup_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v omnes_fw-la the_o priest_n divide_v the_o holy_a bread_n into_o four_o part_n the_o quéerâ—_n sing_v the_o communion_n and_o so_o they_o communicate_v al._n another_o witness_n be_v chrysostome_n his_o liturgy_n or_o as_o m._n hardinge_n delit_v to_o speak_v chrysostomi_n his_o mass_n be_v thus_o order_v after_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v communicate_v with_o the_o minister_n than_o the_o great_a door_n be_v set_v open_a the_o priest_n show_v forth_o the_o cup_n unto_o the_o people_n sayinge_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n and_o love_n approach_v you_o near_o the_o deacon_n say_v come_v you_o near_o in_o peace_n the_o people_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o the_o deacon_n receive_v the_o communion_n afterward_o the_o mystery_n be_v carry_v unto_o a_o place_n where_o the_o people_n must_v communicate_v ignatius_n a_o other_o witness_n philadelphien_n write_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o philadelphia_n have_v these_o word_n vnus_fw-la panis_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fractus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la calix_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dividebatur_fw-la one_o bread_n be_v break_v for_o all_o and_o one_o cup_n be_v divide_v unto_o al._n what_o need_v it_o i_o to_o discourse_v further_o of_o the_o rest_n by_o these_o few_o i_o doubt_n not_o it_o may_v soon_o appear_v how_o faithful_o these_o man_n allege_v the_o catholic_a father_n only_o amasinge_v the_o reader_n with_o naked_a name_n here_o we_o see_v such_o as_o can_v not_o communicate_v be_v command_v forth_o the_o whole_a church_n pray_v sing_v and_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n all_o together_o such_o mass_n they_o be_v that_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n can_v witness_v of_o and_o of_o other_o mass_n they_o know_v none_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o people_n receive_v the_o communion_n every_o day_n yet_o not_o withstand_v for_o his_o private_a mass_n he_o allege_v the_o name_n of_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o so_o like_o a_o crafty_a apothecary_n in_o his_o mark_n or_o paper_n he_o have_v the_o mass_n but_o in_o his_o box_n he_o have_v the_o communion_n but_o he_o will_v say_v he_o allege_v all_o these_o doctor_n by_o way_n of_o digression_n to_o a_o other_o purpose_n to_o prove_v the_o sacrifice_n first_o there_o be_v very_o small_a proufe_v in_o such_o witness_n as_o say_v nothing_o and_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a kind_n of_o rhetoric_n to_o use_v so_o large_a digression_n from_o the_o mater_fw-la before_o you_o once_o entre_fw-fr into_o the_o matter_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrifice_n if_o you_o have_v any_o at_o all_o you_o have_v it_o only_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o you_o have_v none_o but_o we_o be_v sure_a we_o have_v christ_n institution_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v we_o have_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n appoint_v touchinge_v hippolytus_n martyr_n the_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n that_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v live_v in_o origens_n time_n and_o be_v now_o extant_a in_o greek_a it_o be_v a_o very_a little_a book_n of_o small_a price_n and_o as_o small_a credit_n late_o set_v abroad_o in_o print_n about_o seven_o year_n paste_n before_o never_o acquaint_v in_o the_o world_n such_o be_v m._n hardinge_n ancient_a authority_n for_o his_o mass_n it_o appear_v it_o be_v some_o simple_a man_n that_o write_v the_o book_n both_o for_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o common_o be_v very_o childish_a 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o begin_v the_o first_o sentence_n of_o his_o book_n with_o enim_fw-la which_o a_o very_a child_n will_v scarce_o do_v he_o have_v many_o vain_a gheass_n of_o the_o birth_n and_o life_n of_o antichrist_n he_o saithe_v and_o soothe_o avoutch_v that_o antichriste_n shall_v be_v the_o devil_n and_o no_o man_n and_o shall_v only_o bear_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o s._n paul_n call_v antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n 2._o beside_o this_o he_o have_v a_o further_a fantasy_n that_o antichriste_n shall_v subdue_v the_o king_n of_o egypte_n aphrica_n and_o ethiopia_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v build_v up_o again_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n peccati_fw-la and_o that_o s._n john_n that_o write_v the_o book_n of_o apocalyps_n or_o revelation_n shall_v come_v again_o with_o elias_n and_o enoch_n to_o reprove_v antichriste_n and_o all_o this_o say_v he_o without_o either_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n martyr_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o write_n that_o book_n namely_o upon_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n he_o allege_v the_o apocalyps_n of_o s._n john_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o daniel_n which_o be_v a_o token_n either_o of_o great_a ignorance_n or_o of_o marvelous_a oblivion_n moreover_o he_o saithe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v from_o the_o begin_v which_o be_v a_o heresy_n with_o other_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n many_o more_o this_o be_v m._n hardinge_n catholic_a doctor_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o he_o here_o allege_v venite_fw-la pontifices_fw-la qui_fw-la purè_fw-la mihi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la die_fw-la noctéque_fw-la obtulistis_fw-la ac_fw-la pretiosum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la immolastis_fw-la quot_fw-la idie_fw-la if_o he_o will_v precise_o build_v upon_o the_o word_n then_o must_v all_o other_o priest_n stand_v back_o and_o have_v no_o place_n in_o heaven_n but_o bishop_n only_o for_o although_o they_o offer_v up_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n yet_o it_o be_v well_o know_v accord_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v priest_n only_o and_o not_o bisshoppe_n if_o he_o will_v make_v reckeninge_v of_o this_o word_n quotidiè_fw-la daily_o then_o where_o shall_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o cardinal_n stand_v that_o scarce_o have_v leisure_n to_o sacrifice_n once_o through_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o they_o offer_v up_o unto_o the_o father_n as_o they_o say_v how_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n offer_v up_o unto_o christ_n himself_o how_o be_v christ_n both_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v and_o also_o the_o party_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v but_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o a_o man_n in_o his_o dream_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o mass_n that_o hippolytus_n here_o speak_v of_o how_o be_v it_o offer_v both_o day_n and_o night_n for_o hostiensis_n saithe_v missarum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o the_o canon_n to_o say_v mass_n in_o the_o night_n season_n savinge_v only_o the_o night_n of_o christ_n nativity_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o hippolytus_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o all_o faithful_a people_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v priest_n and_o bishop_n like_v as_o s._n peter_n also_o call_v they_o 2._o and_o that_o every_o of_o they_o by_o faith_n make_v unto_o god_n a_o pure_a sacrifice_n and_o both_o day_n and_o night_n as_o it_o be_v renew_v and_o appli_v unto_o himself_o that_o one_o and_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n precious_a body_n once_o offer_v for_o all_o upon_o the_o crosse._n thus_o be_v the_o word_n of_o hippolytus_n plain_a and_o without_o â—avil_v
bread_n and_o not_o that_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o any_o holy_a thing_n as_o christian_a man_n believe_v of_o it_o like_v as_o chrysostome_n also_o say_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n ethnicus_fw-la cum_fw-la audit_n lavacrum_fw-la baptismi_fw-la 7_o persuadet_fw-la sibi_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la esse_fw-la aquam_fw-la a_o heathen_a when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o bath_n of_o baptism_n believe_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o plain_a wâ—ter_n but_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n receive_v be_v very_a bread_n both_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n have_v put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n s._n paul_n five_o time_n in_o one_o chapter_n name_v it_o bread_n 11._o cyrillus_n saithe_v 14._o christ_n unto_o his_o faithful_a disciple_n give_v piece_n of_o bread_n and_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v be_v bread_n as_o your_o eye_n bear_v you_o witness_v i_o pass_v by_o gelasius_n beda_n theodoretus_n chrysostome_n origen_n justinus_n martyr_n irenaeus_n clemens_n and_o other_o who_o altogether_o with_o one_o consent_n have_v confess_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o remain_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n wherefore_o it_o be_v much_o presume_v of_o m._n hardinge_n to_o say_v 10._o there_o remain_v no_o bread_n special_o have_v nothing_o to_o bear_v he_o in_o his_o author_n here_o allege_v yet_o for_o advantage_n he_o have_v also_o falsify_v tertullian_n vives_z english_n these_o word_n illu_z panem_fw-la he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n as_o thomas_n ualois_n write_n upon_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la have_v turn_v this_o word_n apex_n which_o be_v the_o tufte_n or_o creaste_n of_o the_o flamen_v hat_n 13._o into_o a_o certain_a chronicler_n that_o write_v story_n or_o as_o the_o divine_n of_o late_a year_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n 19_o of_o this_o greek_a word_n lonche_n which_o signify_v a_o spear_n have_v make_v longinus_n the_o blind_a knight_n 6._o if_o tertullian_n have_v not_o mean_v illu_z panem_fw-la that_o bread_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v illu_z at_o all_o but_o rather_o illud_fw-la referringe_n the_o same_o unto_o corpus_n a_o small_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o it._n 8._o so_o be_v there_o small_a difference_n between_o sibboleth_n and_o shibbole_v yet_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o descry_v the_o traitor_n 12._o and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n thus_o hardly_o and_o violent_o contrary_a to_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n have_v translate_v illu_z panem_fw-la he_o so_o as_o to_o my_o remembrance_n never_o do_v man_n before_o meaning_n it_o be_v the_o very_a person_n of_o a_o man_n that_o the_o woman_n have_v in_o her_o hand_n and_o do_v eat_v before_o other_o meat_n cyrillus_n obiectiones_fw-la saithe_v non_fw-la asseveramus_fw-la anthropophagiam_fw-la we_o teach_v not_o our_o people_n to_o eat_v the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o who_o can_v better_a expound_v tertullians_n mind_n theodoreti_n than_o tertullian_n himself_o militis_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o call_v it_o sacramentum_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o thanks_n gevinge_v and_o against_o martion_n he_o write_v thus_o 22._o christus_fw-la non_fw-la reprobavit_fw-la panem_fw-la quo_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la christ_n refuse_v not_o the_o bread_n wherewith_o he_o represent_v his_o body_n and_o s._n augustine_n likewise_o say_v in_o sacramentis_fw-la videndum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la quid_fw-la sint_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la significent_fw-la touch_v sacrament_n we_o must_v consider_v not_o what_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n but_o what_o they_o signify_v so_o also_o saithe_v s._n chrysostome_n ego_fw-la non_fw-la aspectu_fw-la iudico_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la 1._o sed_fw-la mentis_fw-la oculis_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la video_fw-la i_o judge_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v 7._o after_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o mind_n i_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o husband_n be_v a_o heathen_a can_v not_o see_v for_o beléevinge_v not_o in_o christ_n he_o can_v not_o understande_v that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n of_o tertullian_n it_o may_v well_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n that_o immediate_o follow_v venâ—nl_n the_o husband_n saithe_v he_o will_v doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v poison_n or_o no_o and_o therefore_o will_v dissemble_v and_o bear_v for_o a_o while_n that_o at_o length_n he_o may_v accuse_v his_o wife_n for_o poysoninge_v before_o a_o judge_n and_o do_v she_o to_o death_n and_o have_v her_o dower_n touchinge_v s._n augustine_n and_o origen_n the_o portion_n so_o take_v be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o reverence_n as_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o so_o ought_v we_o also_o reverent_o to_o have_v and_o to_o order_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v also_o command_v to_o keep_v their_o manna_n reverent_o in_o a_o golden_a pot_n vos_fw-la tell_v i_o say_v s._n augustine_n whether_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n trow_v you_o to_o be_v the_o great_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n meaning_n thereby_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n tempore_fw-la if_o you_o will_v answer_n true_o christ_n you_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o look_v with_o what_o diligence_n you_o take_v heed_n when_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v minister_v unto_o you_o that_o no_o part_n thereof_o fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n even_o so_o with_o like_a exigence_n must_v you_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v once_o receive_v be_v not_o lose_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n 11._o likewise_o s._n chrysostome_n touchinge_v the_o same_o si_fw-mi haec_fw-la vasa_fw-la sanctificata_fw-la ad_fw-la privatos_fw-la usus_fw-la transfer_v siâ—_n periculosum_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la mysterium_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la continetur_fw-la vessel_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o put_v these_o sanctify_a vessel_n unto_o private_a use_n wherein_o be_v contain_v not_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o authority_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n ought_v discreet_o and_o reverent_o to_o be_v use_v the_o story_n that_o s._n cyprian_n report_v 5._o as_o it_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o keep_v of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o it_o seem_v also_o to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o same_o â–ª_o the_o like_a whereof_o have_v often_o be_v see_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o other_o holy_a thing_n as_o appear_v by_o nicephorus_n 17._o and_o other_o in_o sundry_a place_n therefore_o this_o authority_n serve_v m._n hardinge_n to_o small_a purpose_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o as_o god_n be_v then_o displease_v with_o sole_a receivinge_n in_o private_a house_n so_o he_o be_v now_o displease_v with_o sole_a receive_n in_o the_o mass_n concern_v the_o story_n of_o serapion_n here_o be_v interlace_v many_o fair_a word_n for_o increase_v of_o credit_n that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o recite_v by_o eusebius_n as_o though_o the_o sick_a man_n have_v only_o desire_v his_o housel_n before_o he_o depart_v &_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o special_a matter_n whereupon_o the_o story_n be_v ground_v be_v pass_v by_o eusebius_n record_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o the_o book_n wherein_o dionysius_n write_v this_o story_n be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la whereby_o he_o geve_v to_o understande_v that_o the_o sacrament_n than_o be_v not_o general_o send_v home_o to_o all_o man_n house_n but_o only_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o may_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o congregation_n emonge_v the_o faithful_a and_o now_o lie_v in_o despair_n of_o life_n the_o case_n stand_v thus_o 44._o serapion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o fear_n of_o death_n have_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o a_o idol_n the_o faithful_a be_v therewith_o fore_o offend_v put_v he_o out_o of_o their_o congregation_n and_o give_v he_o over_o to_o satan_n he_o be_v thus_o jest_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o idolater_n may_v neither_o resort_v to_o the_o common_a church_n nor_o pray_v nor_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n or_o any_o other_o spiritual_a comfort_n among_o his_o brethren_n so_o hard_a the_o church_n be_v then_o to_o be_v
hear_v but_o to_o see_v mass_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o delight_v himself_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n mass_n to_o hear_v mass_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v make_v some_o simple_a body_n believe_v that_o the_o people_n hear_v that_o they_o understande_v not_o be_v nevertheless_o well_o and_o devout_o occupy_v and_o therein_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o will_v also_o demand_v of_o he_o hear_v what_o learned_a doctor_n or_o ancient_a father_n ever_o take_v hear_v in_o that_o sense_n sure_o christ_n in_o the_o godly_a join_v hear_v and_o understand_v both_o together_o thus_o he_o say_v 15._o audite_fw-la &_o intelligite_fw-la hear_v you_o and_o understande_v you_o and_o the_o wise_a man_n saithe_v 6._o if_o thou_o geve_v thy_o ear_n thou_o shall_v receive_v knowledge_n and_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o deuteronomie_n say_v 31._o thou_o shall_v read_v the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o hear_v may_v learn_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o may_v keep_v and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o 18._o loquere_fw-la nobis_fw-la syriacâ—_n nam_fw-la audimus_fw-la speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n for_o we_o hear_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o we_o understande_v it_o and_o to_o that_o use_n have_v god_n endue_v we_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v that_o thereby_o we_o may_v learn_v and_o attain_v knowledge_n and_o therefore_o aristotle_n call_v hear_v the_o sense_n of_o understanding_n for_o hear_v void_a of_o all_o manner_n understanding_n be_v no_o hear_n quaest_n cicero_n saithe_v in_o illis_fw-la linguis_fw-la quas_fw-la non_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la innumerabâ—les_fw-la surdi_fw-la profectò_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o the_o tongue_n that_o we_o understande_v not_o which_o be_v innumerable_a we_o be_v doubtless_o deaf_a and_o hear_v nothing_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o simple_a people_n hear_v mass_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n multum_fw-la be_v deaf_a significat_fw-la &_o hear_v no_o mass_n at_o al._n the_o emperor_n justinian_n say_v non_fw-la multum_fw-la interest_n utâ—um_fw-la abfuerit_fw-la tutor_n cum_fw-la negotium_fw-la contraheretur_fw-la a_o praesens_fw-la ignoraverit_fw-la quale_fw-la esset_fw-la quod_fw-la contrahebatur_fw-la there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n whether_o the_o tutor_n be_v absente_v when_o the_o bargain_n be_v make_v in_o the_o behoove_v of_o his_o pupil_n or_o be_v present_a understand_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o bargain_n likewise_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o saithe_v coram_fw-la titio_fw-la aliquid_fw-la facere_fw-la iussus_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la praesente_fw-la eo_fw-la fecisse_fw-la nisi_fw-la be_v intelligat_fw-la he_o that_o be_v command_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o titius_n seem_v not_o to_o do_v it_o in_o his_o presence_n onlesse_a he_o understande_v it_o upon_o the_o which_o word_n alciat_n write_v thus_o alâ—iatusâ—_n quid_fw-la opus_fw-la erat_fw-la eius_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la adhibere_fw-la qui_fw-la quod_fw-la agatur_fw-la non_fw-la intelligat_fw-la siquidem_fw-la aiebat_fw-la epicharmus_n philosophus_fw-la mentem_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la videt_fw-la non_fw-la oculos_fw-la qui_fw-la igitur_fw-la animo_fw-la non_fw-la adest_fw-la abesse_fw-la videtur_fw-la what_o nee_v his_o presence_n that_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v do_v for_o the_o philosopher_n epicharmus_n say_v it_o be_v the_o mind_n that_o see_v and_o not_o the_o eye_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v not_o present_a with_o his_o mind_n to_o understande_v what_o be_v do_v may_v be_v take_v for_o absent_a i_o have_v allege_v these_o authority_n rather_o than_o other_o for_z that_o in_o they_o we_o may_v see_v the_o very_a light_n and_o sense_n of_o nature_n how_o then_o can_v m._n harding_n think_v he_o may_v steal_v away_o invisible_a under_o the_o cloak_n of_o these_o word_n of_o hear_v mass_n uere_o in_o the_o savour_n &_o judgement_n of_o common_a reason_n it_o be_v as_o strange_a &_o as_o fond_a a_o speech_n to_o say_v i_o will_v hear_v mass_n as_o it_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v see_v the_o sermon_n mass_n for_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o mass_n that_o the_o unlearned_a can_v hear_v sermon_n the_o oblation_n that_o they_o imagine_v be_v a_o outward_a action_n or_o dooinge_a and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v see_v &_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v the_o consecration_n as_o they_o use_v it_o be_v speak_v in_o silence_n &_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v hear_v their_o communion_n be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v hear_v these_o be_v the_o three_o substantial_a part_n b._n whereof_o as_o m._n harding_n say_v the_o whole_a mass_n consist_v how_o then_o can_v he_o say_v the_o unlearned_a man_n hear_v mass_n that_o hear_v not_o one_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n if_o by_o this_o word_n mass_n he_o understande_v the_o prayer_n that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o mass_n the_o unlearned_a understand_v they_o not_o 1._o and_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o he_o 3â—_n that_o hear_v the_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a unknowen_a tongue_n saithe_v thus_o tâ—_n rectè_fw-la oras_fw-la spiriâ—u_fw-la scilicet_fw-la concitatus_fw-la sonas_fw-la sed_fw-la ille_fw-la nec_fw-la audience_n nec_fw-la intelligens_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la dicis_fw-la paruam_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la re_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la capit_fw-la thou_o praie_v well_o for_o thou_o sound_a out_o word_n be_v move_v â—y_a the_o spirit_n but_o the_o unlearned_a neither_o hear_v nor_o understand_v what_o thou_o sayste_v have_v thereby_o but_o small_a profit_n likewise_o say_v s._n pauleâ—_n qui_fw-la loquor_fw-la lingua_fw-la non_fw-la hominibus_fw-la loquor_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la nullus_fw-la enim_fw-la audit_n 14._o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n speak_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n for_o no_o man_n hear_v he_o m._n hardinge_n say_v the_o unlearned_a hear_v the_o mass_n and_o other_o prayer_n you_o although_o he_o understande_v not_o one_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v but_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v the_o unlearned_a hear_v not_o because_o he_o understand_v not_o 9_o god_n saithe_v unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o unto_o the_o godly_a you_o shall_v hear_v with_o your_o ear_n 13._o and_o shall_v not_o understande_v now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o m._n hardinge_n geather_v out_o of_o these_o two_o counsel_n then_o of_o like_a saithe_v he_o special_o in_o small_a town_n and_o village_n they_o have_v mass_n without_o the_o communion_n of_o many_o together_o of_o like_a like_a be_v never_o good_a argument_n in_o any_o school_n thou_o see_v good_a reader_n the_o best_a that_o here_o can_v be_v have_v be_v but_o a_o gheasse_n and_o as_o it_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v a_o very_a simple_a and_o a_o blind_a gheasse_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n missae_fw-la and_o so_o single_a proof_n you_o have_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o in_o your_o mass_n christ_n himself_o be_v present_o 4._o and_o real_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n missa_fw-la that_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n be_v lively_o express_v in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o other_o estate_n must_v needs_o stoop_v unto_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o poor_a town_n and_o uillage_n and_o that_o only_a by_o gheasse_n and_o blind_a conjecture_n and_o none_o otherwise_o or_o can_v it_o never_o all_o that_o while_n once_o entre_fw-fr into_o any_o city_n or_o good_a town_n and_o be_v so_o good_a a_o thing_n can_v no_o man_n tell_v we_o who_o publish_v it_o and_o say_v it_o first_o but_o what_o if_o the_o very_a word_n of_o these_o counsel_n whereupon_o m._n hardinge_n have_v found_v his_o mass_n make_v manifest_a proufe_v against_o his_o mass_n the_o word_n be_v these_o all_o secular_a christian_a folk_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n at_o the_o least_o thrice_n in_o the_o year_n this_o relaxation_n or_o privilege_n be_v grant_v only_o unto_o the_o secular_a christian_n whereof_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o priest_n deacon_n clerk_n &_o other_o what_o so_o ever_o of_o the_o sort_n be_v not_o except_v but_o stand_v still_o bind_v to_o receive_v orderly_o as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o and_o that_o be_v at_o all_o time_n when_o so_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o ministration_n and_o so_o by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o these_o counsel_n the_o priest_n receive_v not_o alone_o neither_o have_v m._n hardinge_n yet_o find_v out_o his_o private_a mass_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a matter_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v not_o by_o gheasse_n or_o aim_n but_o by_o the_o very_a ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o that_o age_n we_o must_v understande_v that_o
and_o cause_v he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o as_o though_o it_o be_v about_o some_o matter_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n at_o that_o time_n 39_o sythence_o he_o say_v mass_n in_o his_o chapel_n have_v none_o other_o body_n with_o he_o but_o his_o servant_n when_o the_o patriarch_n have_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o have_v begin_v to_o say_v our_o lord_n prayer_n they_o three_o only_o begin_v to_o say_v our_o father_n and_o so_o forth_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o these_o word_n forgeve_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgeve_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o the_o patriarch_n make_v a_o beeke_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n then_o the_o patriarch_n hold_v his_o peace_n also_o and_o the_o noble_a man_n remain_v alone_o sayeinge_v forth_o the_o verse_n forgive_v we_o as_o we_o forgive_v then_o the_o holy_a â—ather_n turn_v himself_o towards_o he_o by_z and_o by_o saithe_n with_o a_o mild_a voice_n consider_v with_o how_o terrible_a word_n thou_o say_v to_o god_n that_o as_o i_o forgive_v so_o forgive_v thou_o i_o also_o where_o at_o the_o say_v noble_a man_n as_o though_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o torment_n of_o â—ier_n forth_o with_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n at_o the_o holy_a father_n foot_n sayeinge_v my_o lord_n what_o so_o ever_o thou_o bid_v i_o thy_o servant_n to_o do_v i_o will_v do_v it_o and_o so_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o his_o enemy_n without_o all_o dissemble_a here_o m._n jewel_n will_v grant_v fâ—ble_n iâ—rowe_n â—rowe_z that_o this_o be_v a_o private_a mass_n the_o place_n be_v private_a the_o audience_n not_o public_a nor_o common_a the_o purpose_n touch_v the_o noble_a man_n be_v private_a the_o communion_n also_o private_a i_o mean_v for_o the_o patriarch_n part_n alone_o for_o biside_n that_o the_o story_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o communicantes_fw-la he_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o noble_a man_n to_o communicate_v with_o he_o for_o where_o as_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n before_o bring_v he_o to_o forgive_v his_o enemy_n he_o have_v but_o a_o small_a conjecture_n he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v now_o and_o again_o though_o he_o have_v conceive_v no_o distrust_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n upon_o this_o holy_a policy_n yet_o we_o may_v doubt_v whether_o the_o patriarch_n forthwith_o without_o further_a and_o more_o mature_a probation_n and_o examination_n which_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o case_n require_v will_v have_v admit_v he_o to_o receive_v our_o lord_n body_n so_o upon_o the_o sudden_a now_o for_o the_o servant_n it_o be_v a_o straight_a case_n that_o so_o holy_a and_o so_o great_a a_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n of_o so_o populous_a a_o city_n as_o alexandria_n be_v understand_v that_o mass_n can_v not_o be_v celebrate_v without_o breach_n of_o christ_n institution_n as_o m._n jewel_n hold_v opinion_n except_o he_o have_v a_o number_n to_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n shall_v have_v none_o of_o his_o spiritual_a flock_n with_o he_o at_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n but_o one_o only_a and_o he_o his_o own_o household_n servant_n he_o be_v noâ—_n so_o simple_a as_o not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o servant_n may_v be_v let_v from_o receivinge_v by_o some_o sudden_a pang_n come_v upon_o he_o or_o with_o some_o cogitation_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o own_o unwoorthinesse_n sudden_o come_n to_o his_o mind_n if_o either_o this_o or_o any_o other_o let_v have_v chance_v in_o what_o case_n have_v the_o patriarch_n be_v then_o he_o have_v be_v like_o by_o m._n juel_n doctrine_n to_o have_v break_a christ_n institution_n and_o so_o god_n commandment_n through_o a_o other_o defect_n which_o be_v strange_a but_o i_o judge_v that_o m._n jewel_n who_o harp_v so_o many_o jar_a argument_n against_o private_a mass_n upon_o the_o very_a word_n communion_n will_v not_o allow_v that_o for_o a_o good_a and_o lawful_a 4â—_n communion_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a to_o receive_v with_o the_o priest_n very_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o sermon_n that_o all_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o reâ—eive_v or_o to_o be_v episcopuâ—_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n now_o therefore_o to_o a_o other_o example_n of_o the_o private_a mass_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o be_v the_o best_a proufe_v of_o all_o other_o a_o short_a answer_n may_v well_o serve_v it_o for_o be_v but_o a_o little_a view_v it_o be_v able_a to_o answer_n itself_o there_o be_v neither_o authority_n in_o the_o tale_n nor_o weight_n in_o the_o mater_fw-la the_o translation_n be_v péevishe_a and_o all_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n s._n augustine_n say_v 1â—2_n that_o certain_a heretic_n in_o his_o time_n name_v the_o donatist_n that_o they_o may_v the_o rather_o prevail_v in_o disputation_n against_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v understande_v they_o have_v some_o company_n of_o their_o side_n therefore_o for_o a_o show_n subscribe_v their_o article_n with_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a that_o be_v dead_a and_o oftentimes_o such_o as_o never_o be_v donatist_n such_o a_o policy_n i_o think_v m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o begin_v to_o practice_v for_o what_o be_v this_o leontius_n that_o write_v this_o story_n or_o who_o ever_o hear_v of_o his_o name_n before_o i_o trow_v he_o have_v raise_v up_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sleaper_n to_o help_v he_o to_o mass_n he_o shall_v have_v show_v we_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v what_o this_o strange_a doctor_n be_v what_o book_n he_o write_v year_n where_o when_o in_o what_o age_n and_o in_o what_o credit_n he_o live_v if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o john_n the_o almonar_n live_v above_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o this_o leontius_n that_o write_v his_o life_n a_o great_a while_n after_o that_o this_o one_o circumstance_n will_v have_v answer_v the_o matter_n whole_o for_o notwithstanding_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o tale_n be_v true_a almonar_n yet_o my_o assertion_n stand_v still_o good_a that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v his_o private_a mass_n vincentius_n in_o his_o book_n that_o he_o call_v speculum_fw-la write_v thus_o 17._o after_o gregory_n be_v dead_a bonifacius_n rule_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o bonifacius_n obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o because_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n write_v itself_o by_o that_o title_n the_o next_o year_n after_o that_o augustine_n that_o be_v call_v the_o english_a man_n bishop_n 610._o died_z the_o year_n folowinge_v john_n the_o almonar_n be_v in_o great_a fame_n at_o which_o time_n also_o mahomet_n first_o spread_v his_o religion_n in_o arabia_n the_o same_o computation_n of_o year_n appear_v in_o freculphus_n sabellicus_n palmerius_n and_o other_o wherefore_o m._n hardinge_n may_v well_o have_v spare_v this_o tale_n as_o nothing_o else_o but_o bewraye_v his_o want_n of_o better_a matter_n and_o provinge_v that_o his_o mass_n be_v of_o the_o very_a age_n of_o mahomet_n but_o to_o leave_v both_o thaduantage_n of_o the_o time_n &_o also_o the_o exception_n against_o the_o author_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o likelihood_n of_o the_o do_v &_o if_o john_n the_o almonar_n say_v this_o private_a mass_n in_o his_o chapel_n how_o safe_o he_o may_v so_o do_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n violatores_fw-la which_o to_o break_v damasus_n saithe_v be_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n m._n hardinge_n leontius_n say_v john_n the_o almonar_n say_v mass_n in_o his_o oratory_n at_o home_n be_v sure_a of_o no_o more_o company_n but_o of_o one_o of_o his_o own_o household_n servant_n alone_o quoque_fw-la but_o pope_n soter_n as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v by_o m._n hardinge_n straite_o command_v that_o no_o priest_n presume_v to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o company_n of_o two_o together_o illud_fw-la and_o again_o that_o no_o priest_n dare_v to_o minister_n without_o the_o company_n of_o some_o other_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o unicuique_fw-la council_n hold_v at_o orleans_n it_o be_v decree_v thus_o it_o be_v lauful_a for_o every_o christian_a man_n to_o have_v a_o chapel_n in_o his_o house_n but_o to_o have_v mass_n say_v there_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a and_o in_o the_o 58._o council_n hold_v at_o laodicea_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o bishop_n or_o priest_n to_o minister_v the_o oblation_n at_o home_n likewise_o 4._o pope_n felix_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o minister_v the_o communion_n at_o home_n but_o upon_o exceedinge_v great_a necessity_n the_o same_o order_n be_v take_v in_o the_o council_n of_o acon_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o counsel_n which_o decree_v be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o straight_o
hang_v up_o over_o the_o altar_n make_v in_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o a_o doove_n after_o this_o a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o follow_v how_o that_o s._n basile_n at_o the_o hour_n that_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n receive_v that_o part_n of_o the_o host_n himself_o which_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o have_v inter_v with_o he_o in_o his_o grave_n and_o immediate_o as_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o render_v up_o the_o ghost_n that_o this_o be_v a_o private_a mass_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v basile_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o for_o there_o be_v no_o earthly_a creature_n in_o that_o church_n with_o he_o the_o people_n that_o answer_v he_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n bring_v with_o he_o and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v no_o dream_n but_o a_o thing_n by_o the_o wâ—l_n of_o god_n do_v in_o deed_n though_o in_o a_o vision_n as_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o exhibit_v amphilochius_n plain_o witness_v declaringe_v 〈◊〉_d that_o one_o eubulus_n and_o other_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o clergy_n stand_a before_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n while_o this_o be_v in_o dooinge_a see_v light_n within_o the_o church_n and_o man_n clothe_v in_o white_a and_o hear_v a_o voice_n of_o people_n glorifieinge_v god_n and_o behold_v basile_n stand_a at_o the_o altar_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n at_o his_o come_n forth_o fall_v down_o prostrate_a at_o his_o foot_n heaven_n here_o m._n jewel_n and_o his_o consacramenâ—arâ—es_n doostagger_v i_o doubt_n not_o for_o grant_n to_o a_o private_a mass_n they_o will_v not_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v bring_v for_o proufe_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o some_o doubt_n to_o avoid_v this_o authority_n must_v be_v devise_v but_o whereof_o they_o shall_v doubt_n very_o i_o see_v not_o if_o they_o doubt_n any_o thing_n of_o the_o bringinge_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o other_o necessary_n to_o serve_v for_o consecration_n of_o the_o host_n let_v they_o also_o doubt_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o flesh_n that_o elias_n have_v in_o the_o pond_n of_o carithe_n 17._o let_v they_o doubt_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o pot_n of_o water_n he_o have_v under_o the_o juniper_n tree_n in_o bersabee_n 19_o let_v they_o doubt_n of_o the_o pot_n of_o pottage_n bring_v to_o daniel_n for_o his_o dinner_n 14._o from_o jewrie_n into_o the_o cave_n of_o lion_n at_o babylon_n by_o abacuk_n the_o prophet_n but_o perhaps_o they_o doubt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o amphilochius_n that_o write_v this_o story_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o discredit_v that_o worthy_a bishop_n for_o he_o be_v that_o vigilant_a pastor_n and_o good_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o first_o with_o letoius_n bishop_n of_o melite_n 11._o and_o with_o flavimus_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n overthrow_v and_o utter_o vanquish_v the_o heretic_n call_v messaliani_n otherwise_o euchitae_n monk_n the_o first_o parent_n of_o the_o sacrament_n arie_a heresy_n who_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a eucharistie_n that_o be_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n doothe_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a neither_o profit_v aught_o nor_o hurt_v even_o as_o our_o sacramentary_n do_v ascribe_v all_o to_o faith_n only_o and_o 40_o shadow_n call_v the_o most_o worthy_a sacrament_n none_o other_o but_o tokeninge_v bread_n which_o of_o itself_o hath_z no_o divine_a efficacy_n of_o operation_n therefore_o ay_o wondre_fw-fr the_o less_o i_o say_v if_o they_o will_v amphilochius_n his_o authority_n to_o be_v dimish_v but_o for_o this_o i_o will_v match_v they_o with_o great_a basile_n who_o esteem_v he_o so_o much_o who_o love_v he_o so_o entire_o who_o honour_v he_o so_o high_o with_o the_o dedication_n of_o so_o excellent_a work_v i_o will_v join_v they_o also_o with_o the_o learned_a bishop_n theodoretus_n 16._o who_o seem_v to_o geve_v he_o so_o sovereign_a praise_n as_o to_o any_o other_o bishop_n he_o write_v his_o story_n of_o never_o name_n he_o without_o preface_n of_o great_a honour_n now_o call_n he_o admirandum_fw-la the_o wonderful_a at_o a_o other_o time_n sapâ—â—enâ—â—ssimum_fw-la the_o most_o wise_a and_o most_o common_o laudatissimum_fw-la mostprayse_n worthy_a if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d basile_n himself_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o man_n worthy_a to_o obtain_v by_o his_o prayer_n of_o god_n such_o a_o vision_n it_o may_v please_v they_o to_o peruse_v what_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n what_o holy_a ephrem_n of_o syria_n and_o special_o what_o gregory_n nazianzene_n write_v of_o he_o which_o two_o gregory_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o compare_v he_o with_o elias_n with_o moses_n with_o s._n paul_n monodiâ—_n and_o with_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v great_a and_o for_o virtue_n of_o most_o renown_n whereby_o without_o all_o envy_n he_o have_v obtain_v of_o all_o the_o posterity_n to_o be_v call_v magnus_n basile_n the_o great_a much_o more_o for_o desert_n of_o virtue_n and_o learning_n than_o those_o other_o for_o merit_n of_o chivalry_n the_o great_a charles_n the_o great_a pompey_n the_o great_a alexander_n if_o they_o deny_v the_o whole_a treatise_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v never_o of_o amphilochius_n dooinge_a that_o be_v a_o shift_n in_o deed_n but_o yet_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o and_o further_a from_o reason_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o much_o like_o the_o fact_n of_o king_n alexander_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o undo_v the_o fatal_a knot_n at_o gordium_n a_o town_n in_o phrygia_n hear_v that_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bode_v by_o a_o old_a prophecy_n to_o he_o that_o can_v unknitte_v it_o not_o find_v out_o the_o end_n of_o the_o strenge_n nor_o perceivinge_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o can_v do_v it_o draw_v forth_o his_o sword_n and_o hew_v it_o in_o piece_n supplyinge_v want_n of_o skill_n with_o wilful_a violence_n for_o thautoritic_n of_o this_o treatise_n this_o much_o i_o can_v say_v byside_n that_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o book_n of_o certain_a holy_a man_n life_n print_v in_o colen_n fable_n and_o biside_n very_o great_a likelihood_n appearinge_v in_o the_o treatise_n itself_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o library_n of_o s._n nazarius_n in_o the_o city_n of_o verona_n in_o italy_n write_v in_o veleme_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n past_a bear_v the_o name_n of_o amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n if_o this_o serve_v not_o the_o turn_n nothing_o i_o trow_v will_v ever_o serve_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n basile_n and_o amphilochius_n be_v so_o great_a the_o matter_n so_o clear_a the_o wonder_n so_o strange_a amphilochius_n the_o antiquity_n so_o ancient_a the_o fable_n so_o likely_a the_o dream_n so_o plain_a the_o original_a hereof_o at_o verona_n in_o italy_n in_o the_o library_n of_o nazarius_n keapte_v as_o a_o relic_n fair_a write_v in_o veleme_n above_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o basile_n a_o worthy_a bishop_n ephrem_fw-la a_o holy_a father_n amphilochius_n a_o man_n that_o have_v conference_n with_o the_o heavenly_a power_n not_o one_o show_v or_o circumstance_n leafte_v out_o that_o may_v serve_v to_o win_v credit_n and_o what_o shall_v need_v so_o much_o a_o do_v if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o suspicion_n in_o the_o matter_n he_o that_o never_o see_v this_o book_n nor_o know_v the_o content_n thereof_o happy_o by_o such_o circumstance_n and_o colour_n may_v be_v deceive_v but_o i_o i_o self_n have_v have_v this_o unknowen_a doctor_n in_o my_o poor_a library_n these_o twenty_o year_n and_o more_o write_v likewise_o in_o veleme_n as_o true_a as_o fair_a and_o of_o as_o good_a record_n in_o all_o respect_n as_o that_o other_o of_o verona_n in_o deed_n not_o under_o the_o name_n of_o amphilochius_n but_o no_o doubt_n very_o ancient_a as_o it_o may_v soon_o appear_v for_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o book_n have_v write_v also_o the_o life_n of_o thomas_n becket_n who_o live_v at_o the_o least_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o amphilochius_n this_o writer_n be_v dead_a therefore_o that_o story_n write_v by_o he_o of_o one_o that_o be_v to_o come_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o prophecy_n and_o not_o a_o story_n the_o very_a name_n of_o old_a godly_a father_n be_v worthy_a of_o much_o honour_n but_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v many_o vain_a tale_n have_v be_v cover_v under_o the_o name_n of_o old_a father_n the_o life_n of_o s._n basile_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o full_o and_o faitheful_o by_o sundry_a old_a worthy_a writer_n as_o by_o his_o own_o brother_n gregorius_n nyssenus_n by_o his_o dear_a friend_n gregory_n nazianzene_n by_o gregorius_n presbyter_n by_o socrates_n by_o theodoretus_n by_o sozomenus_n by_o nicephorus_n touch_v also_o in_o diverse_a place_n by_o chrysostome_n and_o not_o withstand_v of_o late_a year_n he_o that_o write_v vitas_fw-la
of_o the_o people_n gelasius_n of_o the_o priest_n he_o complain_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o gelasius_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v as_o though_o it_o be_v suppress_v by_o some_o of_o we_o gelasij_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v think_v the_o pope_n have_v it_o whole_a in_o his_o library_n he_o divise_v new_a cause_n of_o unity_n of_o the_o mystery_n such_o as_o gelasius_n never_o know_v he_o conclude_v at_o the_o last_o that_o this_o breach_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o ministration_n under_o one_o kind_a that_o be_v now_o universal_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o and_o practise_v by_o the_o manichee_n which_o be_v in_o old_a time_n wicked_a and_o horrible_a heretic_n he_o saithe_v i_o have_v guileful_o allege_v gelasius_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v the_o soon_o appear_v he_o have_v note_v it_o special_o in_o the_o margin_n but_o if_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o have_v mean_v no_o guile_n he_o will_v have_v show_v plain_o wherein_o i_o have_v be_v guileful_a or_o what_o i_o may_v have_v get_v by_o this_o guile_n or_o what_o advantage_n i_o may_v have_v lose_v by_o plain_a dealing_v for_o guile_n without_o cause_n be_v mere_a â—olie_n and_o no_o guile_n but_o i_o recite_v the_o word_n in_o latin_a and_o have_v forget_v to_o english_a them_z now_o sure_o that_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a guile_n and_o may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n but_o my_o word_n be_v these_o gelasius_n saithe_v that_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_a be_v open_a sacrilege_n and_o what_o guile_n can_v he_o find_v herein_o this_o word_n sacrilege_n and_o the_o refuse_v of_o the_o cup_n be_v both_o special_o name_v by_o gelasius_n there_o remain_v only_o these_o word_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o there_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n lie_v the_o guile_n how_o be_v it_o therein_o as_o it_o shall_v well_o appear_v i_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o gelasius_n saithe_v and_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o will_v have_v he_o say_v for_o thus_o saithe_v gelasius_n the_o division_n of_o the_o mystery_n whereby_o he_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n be_v sacrilege_n sacrilege_n but_o the_o priest_n that_o minister_v in_o one_o kind_a divide_v the_o mystery_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n that_o minister_v in_o one_o kind_a commit_v sacrilege_n this_o argument_n be_v perfect_a and_o formal_a &_o found_v upon_o gelasius_n word_n i_o trow_v this_o be_v no_o guileful_a dealing_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o mystery_n that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o fantasy_v that_o either_o part_n be_v in_o other_o and_o therefore_o harp_v so_o often_o as_o it_o be_v by_o report_n upon_o these_o word_n vnum_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la idem_fw-la be_v but_o his_o own_o voluntary_a he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v either_o gelasius_n or_o any_o other_o old_a father_n that_o ever_o expound_v vnum_fw-la and_o idem_fw-la in_o that_o sort_n he_o call_v it_o one_o mystery_n as_o hugo_n cardinal_n say_v cardinal_n although_o otherwise_o a_o very_a gross_a writer_n propter_fw-la unitatem_fw-la institutionis_fw-la 11._o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o for_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sundry_a portion_n have_v both_o relation_n unto_o one_o christ_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n by_o s._n hieromes_n judgement_n s_o paul_n saithe_v 4._o una_fw-la fides_fw-la unum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o for_o that_o also_o that_o be_v as_o i_o say_v two_o sundry_a portion_n yet_o they_o make_v not_o two_o sundry_a sacrament_n but_o one_o only_a sacrament_n 24._o and_o therefore_o durandus_fw-la a_o late_a writer_n seem_v to_o say_v well_o in_o multis_fw-la locis_fw-la communicatur_fw-la cum_fw-la pane_n &_o vino_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la toto_fw-la sacramento_n in_o many_o place_n they_o communicate_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v say_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n of_o which_o word_n the_o reader_n be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a may_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a be_v but_o the_o half_a sacrament_n and_o so_o the_o division_n of_o one_o mystery_n and_o so_o further_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o gelasius_n call_v sacrilege_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .30_o division_n but_o for_o avoidinge_v that_o our_o adversary_n will_v hereof_o conclude_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o this_o canon_n speak_v against_o the_o heretic_n name_v manichaei_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o first_o abouâ—â—_n forty_o year_n before_o gelasius_n go_v about_o to_o spread_v their_o heresy_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o part_n of_o italy_n their_o heretical_a opinion_n be_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o fantastical_a body_n and_o die_v not_o ne_z rose_z again_o true_o and_o in_o deed_n but_o by_o way_n of_o fantasy_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o communion_n they_o abstein_v from_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o better_a to_o cloak_v their_o heresy_n come_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n with_o other_o catholic_a people_n against_o who_o leo_n saithe_v thus_o quadragesima_fw-la abdicant_fw-la enim_fw-la se_fw-la sacramento_n salutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o drive_v themselves_o away_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o as_o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v bear_v in_o truth_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o die_v and_z rose_z again_o true_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o condemn_v the_o day_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o gladness_n that_o be_v the_o sonneday_n to_o be_v their_o sad_a fastinge_a day_n and_o where_o as_o to_o cloak_v their_o infidelity_n they_o dare_v to_o be_v at_o our_o mystery_n they_o temper_v themselves_o so_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o may_v the_o more_o safe_o keep_v they_o privy_a with_o unworthy_a mouth_n they_o receive_v christ_n body_n but_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n utter_o they_o will_v none_o of_o it_o which_o thing_n we_o will_v advertise_v your_o holiness_n of_o that_o both_o such_o man_n may_v be_v manifest_v by_o these_o token_n unto_o you_o and_o also_o that_o they_o who_o divilishe_a simulation_n and_o faininge_n be_v find_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o bewray_v of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o saintes_n may_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o priestly_a authority_n thus_o far_o be_v leo_n his_o word_n gelasius_n that_o succeed_v forty_o year_n after_o leo_n employ_v no_o less_o diligence_n than_o he_o do_v utter_o to_o vanquishe_v and_o abolishe_v that_o horrible_a heresy_n of_o who_o platina_n write_v that_o he_o banish_v so_o many_o manichee_n as_o be_v find_v at_o rome_n and_o there_o open_o burn_v their_o book_n and_o because_o this_o heresy_n shall_v none_o else_o where_o take_v root_n and_o springe_n he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o maioricus_fw-la and_o joannes_n two_o bishop_n among_o other_o thing_n warn_v they_o of_o the_o same_o out_o of_o which_o epistle_n this_o fragment_n only_o be_v take_v whereby_o he_o do_v both_o brief_o show_v what_o the_o manichee_n do_v for_o clokinge_v of_o their_o infidelity_n as_o leo_n saithe_v and_o also_o in_o as_o much_o as_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o christ_n body_n have_v not_o very_a blood_n as_o be_v fantastical_a only_o and_o therefore_o superstitious_o abstein_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o that_o holy_a blood_n geve_v charge_n and_o commandment_n that_o either_o forsake_v their_o heresy_n they_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n to_o wit_n under_o both_o kind_n or_o that_o they_o be_v keapte_v from_o they_o whole_o here_o the_o word_n of_o leo_n afore_o mention_v and_o this_o canon_n of_o gelasius_n confer_v together_o special_o the_o story_n of_o that_o time_n know_v it_o may_v soon_o appear_v to_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n against_o who_o this_o fragment_n of_o gelasius_n be_v write_v very_o not_o against_o the_o church_n for_o ministringe_n the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_a but_o against_o the_o detestable_a manichee_n who_o goeinge_v about_o to_o divide_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n denie_v he_o to_o have_v take_v very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v loose_v christ_n whereof_o s._n john_n speak_v 4._o and_o will_v have_v make_v frustrate_a the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n to_o avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n grow_v of_o this_o authority_n m._n hardinge_n be_v drive_v to_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o pigghius_n hosius_n tapper_n d._n cole_n and_o all_o others_z his_o fellow_n of_o that_o side_n and_o to_o say_v that_o gelasius_n write_v this_o decree_n against_o the_o manichée_n notwithstanding_o all_o they_o say_v he_o write_v it_o against_o certain_a superstitious_a priest_n d._n cole_n refer_v himself_o unto_o
under_o one_o kind_a be_v open_a sacrilege_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n complain_v we_o do_v he_o wrong_n to_o allege_v this_o canon_n against_o he_o for_o that_o he_o beléeve_v even_o as_o gelasius_n do_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v in_o each_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o allege_v gelasius_n faith_n without_o his_o word_n or_o to_o find_v any_o new_a faith_n as_o this_o be_v without_o some_o kind_n of_o proufe_v this_o be_v m._n hardinge_n gross_a error_n and_o not_o gelasius_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o catholic_a father_n faith_n if_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v so_o beléeve_v they_o have_v word_n and_o be_v able_a to_o utter_v it_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o have_v not_o be_v keapte_v so_o long_o in_o silence_n as_o for_o gelasius_n eutychem_n his_o own_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v his_o faith_n thus_o he_o write_v against_o nestorius_n and_o eâ—tyches_n sacramenta_fw-la quae_fw-la sumimus_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la divinae_fw-la res_fw-la â—unt_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o per_fw-la eadem_fw-la divinae_fw-la efficimur_fw-la consortes_fw-la naturae_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la definit_a substantia_fw-la vel_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_n &_o vini_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o receive_v be_v a_o godly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o same_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o there_o let_v not_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o be_v gelasius_n faith_n touch_v these_o portion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o have_v m._n hard_v divise_v a_o other_o mystery_n of_o the_o wonderful_a conjunction_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n whereof_o gelasius_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n in_o this_o place_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n to_o his_o purpose_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o besides_o this_o he_o imagine_v gelasius_n to_o geve_v a_o law_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v divide_v that_o mystery_n whereas_o it_o never_o lie_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o divide_v it_o neither_o have_v that_o be_v a_o division_n but_o a_o utter_a dissolution_n of_o the_o mystery_n thus_o so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o he_o weigh_v not_o great_o what_o he_o say_v examininge_v each_o thing_n as_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 2._o non_fw-la in_o staâ—era_fw-la aequa_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o statera_fw-la dolosa_fw-la consuetudinum_fw-la suarum_fw-la not_o in_o the_o just_a balance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o the_o deceitful_a and_o false_a beam_n of_o his_o own_o custom_n of_o the_o cup_n he_o make_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o bread_n he_o make_v the_o cup_n of_o one_o he_o make_v both_o of_o both_o he_o make_v one_o of_o one_o mystery_n he_o make_v a_o other_o and_o thus_o they_o deal_v even_o as_o irenaeus_n 1._o write_v of_o the_o heretic_n ualentinus_fw-la ordinem_fw-la &_o textum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la supergredientes_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la est_fw-la soluentes_fw-la membra_fw-la veritatis_fw-la tranferunt_fw-la &_o transfingunt_fw-la &_o alterum_fw-la ex_fw-la altero_fw-la facientes_fw-la seducunt_fw-la multos_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la aptant_fw-la ex_fw-la dominicis_fw-la eloquijs_fw-la malè_fw-la composito_fw-la phantasmati_fw-la ouerrenninge_v the_o order_n and_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v dismember_n the_o limb_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o alter_v and_o transpose_v matter_n and_o make_v one_o thing_n of_o a_o other_o they_o deceive_v many_o by_o that_o they_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n word_n and_o join_v to_o their_o ill_a favour_a fantasy_n the_o mystery_n whereof_o gelasius_n speak_v be_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o all_o be_v it_o it_o stand_v of_o two_o part_n yet_o be_v it_o one_o sacrament_n and_o not_o two_o the_o manichée_v divide_v the_o same_o take_v one_o part_n and_o leave_v the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o gelasius_n call_v sacrilege_n here_o it_o be_v further_o surmise_v that_o leo_n and_o gelasius_n by_o their_o decree_n restore_v the_o catholic_a people_n again_o to_o the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n this_o be_v utter_o untrue_a and_o may_v be_v gheassed_a by_o m._n hardinge_n but_o can_v any_o way_n be_v prove_v the_o decree_n of_o leo_n and_o gelasius_n be_v abroad_o and_o may_v be_v know_v but_o where_o be_v these_o decree_n in_o what_o book_n be_v they_o write_v or_o who_o ever_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o uere_o these_o godly_a father_n reproove_v the_o manichée_n for_o their_o sacrilege_n and_o not_o the_o catholic_n and_o command_v such_o as_o have_v offend_v to_o correct_v their_o fault_n and_o not_o such_o as_o be_v faultless_a but_o how_o can_v the_o manichee_n have_v be_v know_v say_v m._n hardinge_n onlesse_a the_o catholic_a people_n among_o who_o they_o receive_v have_v communicate_v in_o one_o kind_a this_o question_n be_v out_o of_o course_n i_o may_v better_o say_v nay_o how_o can_v the_o manichee_n have_v be_v know_v if_o they_o and_o the_o catholic_n have_v receive_v in_o one_o kind_a both_o a_o like_a for_o this_o be_v the_o token_n that_o leo_n will_v have_v they_o know_v by_o sanguinen_n redemptionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la haurire_fw-la detrectant_fw-la they_o refuse_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o cup_n be_v offer_v orderly_o unto_o they_o as_o unto_o other_o but_o they_o refuse_v it_o thou_o see_v good_a christian_a reader_n that_o m._n harding_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o leave_v his_o own_o fellow_n to_o shift_v one_o mystery_n for_o a_o other_o to_o imagine_v new_a law_n and_o new_a decree_n that_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o to_o change_v himself_o into_o sundry_a form_n and_o to_o seek_v all_o manner_n hole_n to_o creep_v out_o at_o yet_o at_o last_o have_v find_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o leo_n who_o he_o himself_o allege_v that_o the_o catholic_a people_n receive_v the_o whole_a communion_n under_o both_o kind_n accord_v to_o christ_n institution_n and_o that_o the_o patroness_n and_o founder_n of_o his_o half_a communion_n be_v old_a wicked_a heretic_n name_v the_o manichée_n that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o division_n of_o one_o whole_a intiere_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o gelasius_n may_v well_o be_v call_v open_a sacrilege_n now_o to_o show_v what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o side_n be_v labour_n infinite_a for_o our_o doctrine_n take_v no_o authority_n of_o private_a folk_n of_o woman_n of_o forcelette_n of_o naptkins_n of_o sick_a body_n of_o death_n bed_n of_o miracle_n of_o fable_n of_o child_n and_o of_o mad_a man_n which_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o all_o that_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v hitherto_o able_a to_o say_v but_o of_o christ_n institution_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o old_a canon_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o catholic_a father_n greek_n and_o latin_v old_a and_o new_a even_o of_o clemens_n abdias_n and_o amphilochius_n passus_fw-la which_o be_v m._n hardinge_n peculiar_a doctor_n s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o priest_n and_o people_n dionysius_n say_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v divide_v unto_o al._n ignatius_n say_v one_o cup_n be_v divide_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n s._n augustine_n say_v we_o drink_v all_o together_o because_o we_o live_v all_o together_o but_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n as_o i_o say_v it_o will_v be_v infinite_a the_o scholastical_a doctor_n of_o very_a late_a year_n have_v see_v and_o testify_v that_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n be_v but_o new_a 12._o thomas_n of_o aquine_n saithe_v in_o quibusdam_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la providè_fw-la obseruatur_fw-la ut_fw-la populo_fw-la sanguis_fw-la non_fw-la detur_fw-la in_o certain_a church_n it_o be_v provident_o observe_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o people_n in_o certain_a church_n he_o say_v not_o in_o all_o church_n likewise_o durandus_fw-la 42._o in_o multis_fw-la locis_fw-la communicatur_fw-la cum_fw-la pane_n &_o vino_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la toto_fw-la sacramento_n in_o many_o place_n they_o communicate_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n in_o many_o place_n 1._o he_o say_v but_o not_o in_o all_o place_n likewise_o alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n a_o great_a school_n doctor_n ita_fw-la ferè_fw-la ubique_fw-la a_o laicis_fw-la fit_a in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la thus_o the_o lay_a people_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o saithe_v but_o not_o in_o all_o part_n and_o linwoode_n in_o his_o provincialle_n catholi_fw-la solis_fw-la celebrantibus_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la vini_fw-la
and_o all_o in_o particular_a that_o he_o have_v here_o divise_v to_o shift_v of_o s._n hierome_n seem_v very_o homely_a and_o home_n make_v for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o general_n unless_o it_o include_v every_o particular_a by_o m._n hardinge_n construction_n we_o must_v take_v al_n for_o some_o or_o al_n not_o for_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o and_o by_o this_o rhetoric_n less_o than_o half_o be_v as_o much_o as_o al_n and_o so_o al_n be_v not_o al._n thus_o m._n hardinge_n general_n be_v a_o mere_a particular_a and_o to_o conclude_v his_o general_n be_v no_o general_n so_o weak_o and_o so_o loose_o his_o answer_n stand_v as_o touchinge_v the_o galathians_n of_o who_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v that_o biside_n their_o own_o natural_a tongue_n they_o have_v also_o the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a because_o as_o apollodorus_n saithe_v 14._o they_o of_o all_o other_o arrive_v last_o into_o that_o country_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o keapte_v their_o own_o barbarous_a speech_n long_o than_o other_o but_o like_v as_o whether_o they_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n speak_v greek_a or_o no_o as_o m._n harding_n saithe_v of_o necessity_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v so_o in_o deed_n it_o force_v nothing_o for_o he_o can_v prove_v thereby_o that_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o greek_a have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o greek_a yet_o be_v this_o the_o mayor_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o m._n hardinge_n so_o close_o dissemble_v and_o pass_v by_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o title_n write_v by_o pilate_n on_o the_o cross_n 117._o saithe_v thus_o it_o be_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a rex_fw-la judâ—eorum_fw-la for_o these_o three_o tongue_n be_v there_o in_o preeminence_n before_o all_o other_o hebraea_n propter_fw-la judaeos_fw-la in_o die_fw-la lege_fw-la gloriantes_fw-la graeca_n propter_fw-la gentium_fw-la sapientes_fw-la latina_n propter_fw-la romanos_fw-la multis_fw-la ac_fw-la penè_fw-la omnibus_fw-la iam_fw-la tunâ—_n gentibus_fw-la imperantes_fw-la the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o jew_n that_o glory_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o greek_a for_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o gentiles_n the_o latin_a for_o the_o roman_n bear_v rule_n at_o that_o time_n over_o many_o and_o almost_o over_o all_o nation_n now_o where_o he_o saithe_v here_o that_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v in_o preeminence_n propter_fw-la gentium_fw-la sapientes_fw-la for_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o discuss_v full_o the_o doubt_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o rise_v of_o s._n hieromes_n sayeinge_v and_o show_v that_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v common_a not_o to_o all_o the_o vulgar_a people_n of_o the_o whole_a orient_a but_o to_o the_o wise_a man_n only_o and_o that_o for_o the_o atteyninge_v of_o learning_n and_o for_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o scripture_n report_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o lycaonians_n to_o have_v be_v utter_v in_o the_o hear_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n not_o by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o other_o the_o chief_a but_o by_o the_o vulgar_a people_n turbae_fw-la levauerunt_fw-la vocem_fw-la suay_v lycaonicâ—_n dicentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n act._n 14._o and_o so_o s._n hierome_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n not_o of_o all_o man_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o easte_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o great_a number_n and_o of_o some_o personne_n of_o all_o nation_n for_o else_o if_o all_o the_o east_n have_v speak_v greeke_n the_o soldier_n that_o bury_v gordianus_n the_o young_a emperor_n apud_fw-la circeium_n castrum_n at_o circey_n castle_n near_o to_o the_o land_n of_o persie_n will_v not_o have_v write_v his_o title_n of_o honour_n upon_o his_o sepulchre_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o persian_n jew_n and_o the_o egyptian_n tongue_n ut_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la legeretur_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v of_o all_o gordianâ—s_n as_o julias_n capiâ—oâ—inus_n write_v which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o all_o the_o east_n speak_v not_o ne_o understand_v not_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o likewise_o that_o epiphantus_n write_v where_o he_o saithe_v thus_o most_o of_o the_o persian_n after_o the_o persical_a letter_n â—â—_o use_v also_o the_o syrian_n letter_n as_o with_o we_o many_o nation_n use_v the_o greek_a letter_n yea_o where_o as_o in_o every_o nation_n in_o manner_n they_o have_v letter_n of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o some_o much_o esteem_n the_o profound_a tongue_n of_o the_o syrian_n and_o the_o tongue_n that_o be_v about_o palmyra_n both_o the_o tongue_n itself_o and_o also_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n also_o have_v be_v write_v of_o manes_n in_o the_o syrian_n tongue_n again_o if_o all_o the_o east_n have_v speak_v greeke_n sundry_a the_o holy_a father_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o â—nâ—ious_a to_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o hide_v their_o singular_a work_v from_o the_o read_n of_o all_o which_o they_o write_v in_o barbarous_a and_o vulgar_a tongue_n to_o the_o commodity_n only_o of_o their_o brethren_n that_o understand_v the_o same_o script_n antonius_n that_o write_v seven_o not_o able_a epistle_n to_o diverse_a monastery_n of_o apostolic_a sense_n and_o speech_n as_o s._n hierome_n witness_v in_o the_o egyptian_a tongue_n likewise_o holy_a ephrem_n of_o edessa_n bardesanes_n of_o mesopotamia_n who_o write_v very_o excellent_a work_v in_o the_o syriacal_a tongue_n even_o so_o do_v isaac_n of_o antioch_n and_o samuel_n of_o edessa_n priest_n write_v many_o goodly_a work_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o tongue_n as_o gennadius_n record_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o east_n neither_o all_o the_o less_o asia_n and_o the_o country_n there_o adjoininge_v speak_v not_o greek_a one_o generation_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o all_o have_v speak_v greeke_n mithridates_n that_o renown_a king_n of_o â—_o ontus_fw-la have_v not_o need_v to_o have_v learn_v two_o and_o twenty_o language_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n he_o be_v king_n over_o to_o make_v answer_n to_o suitor_n to_o appoint_v they_o order_n and_o law_n and_o in_o open_a audience_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o so_o many_o language_n without_o a_o interpreter_n 24._o as_o pliny_n write_v here_o if_o these_o .22_o nation_n of_o 2d_o sundry_a tongue_n have_v also_o biside_n their_o own_o language_n speak_v greeke_n and_o understand_v the_o same_o pliny_n will_v not_o have_v utter_v that_o word_n sine_fw-la interpret_v without_o a_o interpreter_n and_o likewise_o that_o king_n have_v take_v vain_a labour_n in_o learning_n those_o tongue_n where_o one_o may_v have_v serve_v his_o turn_n near_o to_o this_o king_n dominion_n 5._o in_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o sea_n euxinus_n in_o the_o land_n of_o colchis_n there_o stand_v a_o city_n name_v dioscurias_n so_o much_o haunt_v of_o stranger_n that_o as_o pliny_n write_v by_o record_n of_o timostâ—enes_n it_o be_v resort_v unto_o of_o three_o hundred_o nation_n of_o distincte_n language_n and_o that_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o better_a expedition_n of_o their_o affair_n there_o have_v at_o length_n lieinge_v in_o the_o same_o .130_o interpreter_n now_o if_o all_o the_o orient_a have_v speak_v greeke_n as_o s._n hieromes_n word_n seem_v to_o import_v the_o roman_n shall_v not_o have_v need_v to_o have_v maintain_v there_o to_o their_o great_a charge_n so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o interpreter_n to_o be_v their_o agentes_fw-la there_o but_o for_o proufe_v that_o all_o the_o orient_a speak_v not_o greek_a what_o need_v we_o allege_v profane_a writer_n the_o know_a place_n of_o the_o act_n make_v mention_v of_o sundry_a nation_n there_o that_o have_v distincte_n language_n the_o parthian_n median_n and_o elamites_n etc._n etc._n act._n 2._o to_o conclude_v they_o that_o to_o maintain_v their_o strange_a opinion_n of_o the_o universal_a understand_v of_o the_o service_n use_v of_o old_a time_n in_o the_o east_n church_n say_v and_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o orient_a speak_v wreeke_n seem_v much_o to_o diminish_v the_o majesty_n utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o better_a furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o all_o in_o those_o party_n have_v speak_v greeke_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n have_v be_v in_o that_o respect_n needless_a hitherto_o of_o the_o greek_a 72._o service_n and_o of_o the_o service_n in_o that_o language_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o labour_n may_v well_o be_v call_v vanitas_fw-la vanitatum_fw-la for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a token_n of_o idleness_n to_o be_v so_o earnest_a and_o so_o copious_a in_o proovinge_v that_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n deni_v and_o yet_o he_o force_v the_o matter_n so_o as_o if_o all_o the_o right_n of_o his_o cause_n lie_v upon_o it_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v
therefore_o i_o trust_v m._n harding_n will_v no_o more_o deny_v but_o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v somewhat_o that_o the_o common_a service_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v in_o some_o other_o tongue_n and_o not_o only_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_a now_o if_o m._n hardinge_n be_v able_a to_o show_v any_o such_o sufficient_a example_n of_o his_o side_n i_o will_v yield_v accord_v to_o promise_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .16_o division_n for_o further_a answer_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o justinians_n ordinance_n we_o hold_v well_o with_o it_o good_a man_n think_v it_o meet_v the_o service_n to_o be_v utter_v now_o also_o with_o a_o distincte_n and_o audible_a voiâ—e_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n special_o so_o many_o as_o understande_v it_o may_v the_o more_o be_v stir_v to_o devotion_n and_o thereby_o the_o rather_o be_v move_v to_o say_v amen_o and_o geve_v their_o assent_n to_o it_o through_o their_o obedience_n and_o credit_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o church_n assuringe_v themselves_o the_o same_o to_o be_v good_a and_o healthful_a and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n we_o have_v common_o see_v the_o priest_n when_o he_o speed_v he_o to_o say_v his_o service_n noster_fw-la to_o ring_n the_o sans_o bel_n and_o speak_v out_o aloud_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la by_o which_o token_n the_o people_n be_v command_v silence_n reverence_n and_o devotion_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o must_v needs_o answer_v m._n hardinge_n domini_fw-la as_o cicero_n sometime_o answer_v his_o adversary_n mimi_n ergo_fw-la exitus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la fabulae_fw-la this_o gear_n go_v by_o gesture_n and_o not_o by_o speâ—che_n s._n cyprian_n declaringe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n say_v sacerdos_n ante_fw-la orationem_fw-la parat_fw-la animos_fw-la fratrum_fw-la dicendo_fw-la sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la the_o priest_n before_o the_o prayer_n prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o brethren_n sai_v thus_o unto_o they_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n the_o deacon_n in_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o basiles_n time_n use_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n with_o these_o word_n oremus_fw-la attendamus_fw-la let_v we_o pray_v let_v we_o geve_v ear_n like_a as_o also_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o heathen_a sacrifice_n be_v wont_a to_o command_v silence_n and_o to_o say_v to_o the_o multitude_n favete_fw-la linguis_fw-la this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v to_o put_v the_o people_n in_o remembrance_n that_o in_o their_o prayer_n they_o shall_v think_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o only_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n say_v 18._o the_o priest_n in_o the_o holy_a ministration_n speak_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o priest_n but_o m._n hardinge_n for_o ease_n and_o expedition_n have_v divise_v a_o short_a way_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n by_o a_o belrope_n he_o turn_v his_o back_n unto_o his_o brethren_n and_o speak_v out_o two_o word_n aloud_o pater_n noster_fw-la and_o cause_v the_o sanctus_n bel_n to_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o deacon_n to_o put_v the_o people_n in_o remembrance_n that_o now_o they_o must_v pray_v if_o any_o other_o man_n will_v say_v so_o much_o he_o be_v a_o scoffer_n m._n harding_n speak_v it_o and_o it_o be_v good_a earnest_n and_o cause_v sufficient_a to_o avoid_v justinian_o law_n catone_n augustus_n cesar_n warn_v his_o son_n in_o law_n tiberius_n ut_fw-la ore_fw-la non_fw-la digito_fw-la loqueretur_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v speak_v with_o his_o mouth_n and_o not_o with_o his_o finger_n and_o cato_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v when_o he_o see_v two_o augur_n meet_v together_o he_o merueil_v that_o either_o of_o they_o can_v absâ—â—ine_v from_o smilinge_v for_o that_o their_o whole_a profession_n and_o occupation_n stand_v in_o mock_v of_o the_o people_n i_o will_v not_o apply_v this_o to_o m._n hardinge_n notwithstanding_o he_o seem_v to_o profess_v the_o like_a god_n grant_n his_o bell_n may_v remember_v he_o to_o fear_n god_n 13._o lest_o he_o himself_o be_v leafte_v as_o a_o soundinge_a piece_n of_o brass_n or_o as_o a_o tincklinge_n cymbal_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .17_o division_n now_o to_o say_v somewhat_o touchinge_v the_o common_a prayer_n or_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o aphrica_n where_o s._n augustine_n preach_v in_o latin_a as_o you_o say_v and_o i_o deny_v not_o and_o thereof_o you_o seem_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o common_a people_n of_o that_o country_n understand_v and_o speak_v latin_a as_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o the_o african_a church_n have_v their_o service_n in_o latin_a it_o be_v evident_a by_o sundry_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n and_o most_o plain_o in_o a_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v to_o s._n hierome_n in_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o people_n of_o a_o city_n in_o aphrica_n be_v great_o move_v and_o offend_v with_o their_o bishop_n for_o that_o in_o recite_v the_o scripture_n for_o part_n of_o the_o service_n to_o they_o he_o read_v out_o of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o jonas_n the_o prophet_n not_o cucurbita_fw-la after_o the_o old_a text_n which_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v unto_o but_o hedera_fw-la after_o the_o new_a translation_n of_o s._n hierome_n now_o as_o i_o grant_v that_o some_o understand_v it_o so_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o double_a whether_o some_o other_o understand_v it_o or_o no._n nay_o rather_o i_o have_v great_a probability_n to_o think_v they_o understand_v it_o not_o puâ—ici_fw-la for_o the_o bewraie_v of_o hannibal_n ambassador_n to_o the_o roman_n by_o their_o punical_a language_n whereof_o titus_n â—ivius_fw-la write_v and_o likewise_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o sylla_n the_o noble_a man_n of_o rome_n and_o bocchus_n king_n of_o numidia_n have_v by_o mean_a of_o interpreter_n adhibit_v of_o both_o part_n as_o sallust_n record_v in_o bello_fw-la jugurthino_n declare_v that_o the_o tongue_n of_o aphrica_n be_v the_o punical_a tongue_n before_o the_o roman_n conquest_n now_o the_o same_o people_n remaininge_v there_o until_o s._n augustine_n time_n what_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o judge_v that_o they_o forget_v their_o own_o native_a and_o mother_n tongue_n and_o learn_v a_o new_a the_o latin_a tongue_n i_o confess_v that_o many_o understand_v and_o speak_v latin_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o roman_n common_a resort_n thither_o of_o their_o law_n there_o execute_v of_o their_o garrison_n there_o abidinge_v and_o special_o of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o latin_a people_n thither_o send_v to_o inhabit_v deductis_fw-la colonijs_fw-la by_o august_n the_o emperor_n first_o then_o by_o adrianus_n and_o afterward_o by_o commodus_n who_o will_v have_v have_v the_o great_a city_n carthago_n new_o re-edify_v to_o be_v call_v after_o his_o own_o name_n alexandria_n commodiana_n as_o lâ—â—pridius_n write_v these_o roman_a colony_n that_o be_v to_o weet_v multitude_n of_o people_n send_v to_o inhabit_v the_o country_n place_v themselves_o about_o the_o sea_n coasy_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n in_o carthago_n utica_n hippo_n leptis_n &c_n &c_n â–ª_o and_o there_o about_o and_o by_o these_o mean_v the_o roman_a or_o latin_a speech_n spread_v abroad_o there_o and_o become_v to_o be_v very_o common_a as_o that_o which_o remain_v still_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a kind_n and_o be_v learn_v by_o long_o use_v and_o custom_n of_o other_o dwellinge_a among_o they_o special_o in_o the_o city_n where_o the_o roman_n bear_v the_o sweâ—_n and_o government_n for_o these_o consideration_n i_o think_v the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v there_o very_o common_a but_o that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o inward_a party_n of_o the_o country_n also_o and_o to_o the_o uplandishe_v people_n among_o who_o the_o old_a accustom_a language_n be_v long_a keapte_v as_o experience_n teach_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a for_o though_o the_o nobility_n and_o city_n change_v their_o language_n to_o be_v the_o more_o in_o estimation_n yet_o the_o common_a and_o base_a people_n of_o the_o country_n fall_v not_o so_o soon_o to_o a_o change_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n after_o william_n conqueror_n time_n by_o occasion_n of_o great_a resorte_n of_o french_a man_n hither_o and_o of_o our_o country_n man_n into_o france_n also_o of_o the_o french_a law_n and_o special_a favour_n by_o the_o prince_n borneâ—_n and_o preferrement_n bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o speak_v french_a the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o nobility_n â—_z merchant_n captain_n soldier_n and_o wealthy_a folk_n have_v skill_n in_o the_o understand_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o french_a tongue_n but_o yet_o the_o common_a and_o â—plandishe_v people_n speak_v little_a or_o nought_o at_o al._n whereof_o grâ—w_o this_o proverb_n in_o england_n of_o old_a time_n â—acke_o will_v be_v a_o gentleman_n but_o lack_n can_v no_o french_a the_o like_a
report_v of_o he_o and_o further_o i_o trust_v it_o will_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o m._n hardinge_n allege_v stand_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o therefore_o not_o withstand_v they_o be_v true_a yet_o can_v great_o further_o his_o purpose_n this_o augustine_n upon_o his_o arrival_n into_o england_n have_v a_o place_n allot_v he_o in_o kent_n there_o he_o and_o his_o company_n song_n and_o praiâ—d_n and_o say_a mass_n this_o mass_n be_v a_o communion_n as_o shall_v appear_v and_o preach_v and_o baptise_a in_o what_o language_n it_o be_v not_o note_v by_o beda_n but_o be_v it_o in_o latin_a hereof_o m._n hardinge_n form_v up_o this_o argument_n augustine_n and_o his_o company_n pray_v together_o in_o latin_a for_o that_o they_o be_v stranger_n new_o send_v in_o out_o of_o italy_n and_o understand_v not_o the_o english_a tongue_n ergo_fw-la the_o english_a people_n have_v the_o latin_a service_n m._n hardinge_n shall_v not_o thus_o mock_v the_o world_n he_o know_v well_o a_o child_n will_v not_o make_v such_o reason_n for_o augustine_n be_v no_o parish_n priest_n ne_o serve_v no_o cure_n but_o only_o have_v a_o place_n several_o appoint_v to_o himself_o neither_o do_v any_o english_a man_n resort_v to_o his_o service_n onlesse_a it_o be_v to_o see_v the_o strangeness_n of_o his_o doing_n he_o may_v as_o well_o reason_n thus_o the_o jew_n this_o day_n in_o venice_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n of_o italy_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o hebrew_n hitherto_o i_o trow_v this_o matter_n be_v but_o simple_o prove_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .22_o division_n where_o as_o s._n augustine_n after_o that_o the_o english_a nation_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o he_o have_v be_v archebishop_n over_o they_o have_v find_v the_o faith_n be_v one_o diversity_n of_o custom_n in_o diverse_a church_n one_o maneâ—_n of_o mass_n in_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n a_o other_o in_o that_o of_o france_n for_o this_o and_o certain_a other_o purpose_n send_v two_o of_o his_o clergy_n laurence_n and_o peter_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v advertise_v among_o other_o thing_n what_o order_n manner_n and_o custom_n of_o mass_n it_o like_v s._n gregory_n the_o church_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n shall_v have_v hereunto_o that_o holy_a father_n answer_v that_o what_o he_o espy_v either_o in_o the_o roman_a or_o french_a or_o any_o other_o church_n that_o may_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o almighty_a god_n he_o shall_v choose_v out_o and_o gather_v together_o and_o commend_v the_o same_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o to_o be_v leafte_v in_o custom_n to_o continue_v li._n 1._o ca._n 27._o if_o it_o have_v then_o be_v think_v necessary_a the_o service_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v in_o english_a or_o if_o it_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o bede_n who_o declare_v all_o thing_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n so_o diligent_o special_o profess_v to_o write_v a_o ecclesiastical_a story_n will_v have_v pass_v over_o that_o in_o silence_n and_o if_o the_o mass_n have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o monument_n and_o book_n so_o much_o multiply_v among_o the_o church_n will_v have_v remain_v in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o and_o doubtelesse_a some_o mention_n will_v have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o time_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o leave_v such_o kind_n of_o service_n and_o of_o the_o begin_v the_o new_a latin_a service_n as_o certain_a of_o s._n gregory_n work_v turn_v into_o english_a by_o bede_n himself_o have_v be_v keapte_v so_o as_o they_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o be_v a_o short_a victory_n peter_n and_o paul_n can_v never_o so_o easy_o conquer_v kingdom_n but_o this_o matter_n stand_v not_o so_o much_o in_o winninge_v the_o unfaithful_a as_o in_o kill_v the_o godly_a after_o that_o be_v once_o do_v straight_o way_n augustine_n have_v the_o conquest_n and_o be_v out_o of_o hand_n make_v archebishop_n and_o write_v to_o rome_n both_o thereof_o and_o also_o for_o resolution_n of_o certain_a question_n meet_v as_o he_o saithe_v for_o that_o rude_a people_n of_o england_n 27._o as_o whether_o a_o woman_n may_v be_v baptise_a while_o she_o be_v great_a with_o child_n or_o after_o her_o delivery_n and_o how_o long_o after_o she_o shall_v forbear_v the_o church_n with_o certain_a other_o secret_a question_n toutchinge_v both_o man_n and_o wife_n so_o childish_a and_o so_o rude_a that_o a_o man_n may_v well_o doubt_n whether_o augustine_n be_v rude_a or_o the_o people_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o demand_v counsel_n toutchinge_v the_o mass_n for_o that_o in_o diverse_a country_n he_o have_v see_v diverse_a order_n of_o mass_n and_o yet_o good_a reader_n of_o they_o all_o he_o have_v see_v no_o private_a mass_n for_o the_o mass_n in_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o communion_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n which_o the_o deacon_n pronounce_v at_o every_o mass_n aloud_o unto_o the_o people_n he_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o communion_n let_v he_o geve_v place_n the_o difference_n stand_v in_o addition_n of_o certain_a ceremony_n for_o the_o country_n abroad_o as_o we_o may_v judge_v keapte_v still_o that_o simple_a order_n that_o they_o have_v first_o receive_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o alter_v for_o gregory_n himself_o unto_o who_o this_o augustine_n write_v pontiff_a add_v the_o introite_fw-la and_o the_o anteme_n and_o alleluia_n and_o will_v the_o introite_fw-la to_o be_v double_v twice_o and_o the_o kyrie_fw-la eleeson_fw-mi nientimes_o and_o add_v also_o a_o certain_a portion_n to_o the_o canon_n 5._o of_o these_o and_o other_o like_a difference_n augustine_n demand_v and_o of_o the_o same_o gregory_n make_v answer_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n gheass_v thus_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o beda_n the_o service_n be_v in_o english_a ergo_fw-la the_o service_n be_v in_o latin_a what_o kind_n of_o logic_n have_v we_o here_o or_o how_o may_v this_o reason_n hold_v it_o conclude_v ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr i_o believe_v m._n harding_n himself_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o by_o the_o like_a form_n of_o reasoninge_v a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o say_v it_o appear_v not_o by_o beda_n that_o the_o preacher_n instruct_v or_o exhort_v the_o english_a people_n in_o english_a ergo_fw-la they_o instruct_v and_o exhort_v the_o english_a people_n in_o latin_a yet_o again_o he_o gheass_v further_a there_o be_v no_o book_n to_o be_v find_v of_o the_o english_a service_n in_o that_o time_n ergo_fw-la the_o service_n be_v in_o latin_a o_o what_o folly_n be_v this_o who_o be_v able_a to_o show_v any_o book_n write_v in_o english_a a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o or_o if_o it_o can_v be_v show_v yet_o who_o be_v able_a to_o understande_v it_o there_o be_v no_o book_n to_o be_v find_v of_o the_o prayer_n that_o the_o druyde_v make_v in_o france_n or_o the_o gymnosophistae_n in_o india_n and_o will_n m._n hardinge_n thereof_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o the_o druyde_n or_o the_o gymnosophistae_n pray_v in_o latin_a such_o regard_n he_o have_v to_o his_o conclusion_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .23_o division_n england_n s._n gregory_n himself_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o right_n good_a authority_n unto_o we_o that_o this_o land_n of_o england_n which_o he_o call_v britain_n in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n paste_n have_v the_o common_a prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n without_o doubt_n in_o latin_a much_o in_o like_a sort_n as_o we_o have_v of_o old_a time_n have_v 6._o till_o now_o his_o word_n be_v these_o ecce_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la dominus_fw-la penè_fw-la cunctarum_fw-la gentium_fw-la corda_fw-la penetravit_fw-la ecce_fw-la in_o una_fw-la fide_fw-la orientis_fw-la limitem_fw-la occidentisque_fw-la coniunxit_fw-la ecce_fw-la lingua_fw-la britanniae_fw-la quae_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la noverat_fw-la quà m_fw-la barbarum_fw-la frendere_fw-la â—am_fw-la dudum_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la laudibus_fw-la hebraeum_n coepit_fw-la halleluia_n resonare_fw-la behold_v our_o lord_n almighty_a have_v now_o pierce_v the_o heart_n almost_o of_o all_o nation_n behold_v he_o have_v join_v the_o border_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n in_o one_o faith_n together_o behold_v the_o tongue_n of_o britain_n that_o can_v nothing_o else_o but_o gnass_n he_o barbarous_o have_v begin_v now_o of_o late_a in_o divine_a service_n to_o sound_v the_o hebrew_n halleluia_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n s._n gregory_n in_o that_o place_n upon_o job_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o of_o the_o latin_a nor_o of_o the_o english_a service_n only_o he_o show_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n that_o have_v convert_v all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o gospel_n these_o be_v
and_o to_o rest_v in_o reverend_a simplicity_n of_o belief_n thereby_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n persuade_v he_o know_v that_o although_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v natural_a and_o human_a in_o deed_n yet_o through_o the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n many_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o the_o same_o now_o that_o to_o all_o other_o body_n be_v impossible_a 14._o as_o to_o walk_v upon_o water_n to_o vanish_v away_o out_o of_o sight_n 24._o to_o be_v transfigure_v and_o make_v bright_a as_o the_o son_n to_o ascend_v up_o through_o the_o cloud_n 17._o and_o after_o it_o become_v immortal_a death_n be_v conquer_v to_o rise_v up_o again_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o to_o entre_fw-fr through_o door_n fast_o shut_v 24._o through_o the_o same_o faith_n he_o beleve_v and_o acknowlege_v that_o 147_o faith_n accord_v unto_o his_o word_n 1._o by_o his_o power_n it_o be_v make_v present_a in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o aultare_fw-la 28._o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n where_o so_o ever_o the_o same_o be_v due_o consecrate_v 20._o accord_v unto_o his_o institution_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n and_o that_o not_o after_o a_o gross_a or_o carnal_a manner_n but_o spiritual_o and_o supernatural_o and_o yet_o substantial_o not_o by_o local_a but_o by_o substantial_a presence_n not_o by_o manner_n of_o quantity_n or_o fillinge_v of_o a_o place_n or_o by_o changinge_v of_o place_n or_o by_o leave_v his_o sittinge_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o god_n only_o know_v and_o yet_o do_v we_o to_o understande_v by_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o very_a presence_n far_o pass_v all_o man_n capacity_n to_o comprehend_v the_o manner_n how_o where_o as_o some_o against_o this_o point_n of_o belief_n do_v allege_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o of_o his_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n bringinge_v certain_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n perteininge_v to_o the_o same_o and_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n signifiâ—inge_v christ_n absence_n from_o the_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v right_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v very_o both_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o his_o visible_a and_o corporal_a form_n very_a god_n and_o man_n after_o which_o manner_n he_o be_v there_o and_o not_o here_o and_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n invisible_o and_o spiritual_o both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o a_o mystery_n so_o as_o the_o grauntinge_v of_o the_o one_o may_v stand_v without_o denial_n of_o the_o other_o no_o contradiction_n find_v in_o these_o beinge_n but_o only_o a_o distinction_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n have_v somewhat_o large_o answer_v the_o five_o first_o article_n wherein_o seem_v to_o lie_v the_o great_a weight_n i_o trust_v i_o may_v now_o the_o more_o slight_o pass_v over_o the_o rest_n herein_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v in_o word_n thorough_o to_o yield_v unto_o we_o without_o exception_n for_o where_o as_o the_o question_n be_v move_v of_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o a_o thousand_o place_n or_o more_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v local_a only_o in_o one_o place_n and_o so_o can_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n but_o only_o in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n how_o be_v it_o thus_o saieinge_v he_o swerve_v much_o from_o the_o old_a father_n who_o word_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v sound_v far_o otherwise_o further_o for_o the_o better_a understand_v hereof_o it_o shall_v behoove_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o understande_v that_o touchinge_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n body_n there_o have_v be_v sundry_a great_a error_n raise_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a time_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o heretic_n qâ—â—duultdeun_n but_o also_o by_o holy_a learned_a father_n the_o manichee_n heal_v that_o christ_n have_v only_o a_o fantastical_a body_n without_o any_o material_a flesh_n blood_n or_o bone_n in_o appearance_n and_o in_o sight_n somewhat_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o in_o substance_n nothing_o 95._o eutyches_n heal_v that_o christ_n body_n after_o his_o incarnation_n be_v make_v equal_a with_o his_o divinity_n leonem_fw-la a_o erroure_n much_o like_o unto_o this_o that_o be_v now_o maintain_v by_o m._n hardinge_n s._n hilary_n heal_v that_o christ_n receive_v no_o flesh_n of_o the_o blissed_a virgin_n 10._o but_o bring_v the_o same_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v impassable_a &_o fealte_v no_o more_o grief_n when_o it_o be_v strike_v than_o water_n fiere_fw-la or_o air_n when_o it_o be_v divide_v with_o a_o knife_n 2._o theodoretus_n say_v that_o the_o heretic_n call_v helcesâ—ei_n heal_v that_o there_o be_v sundry_a christ_n two_o at_o the_o least_o the_o one_o dwellinge_a in_o heaven_n above_o the_o other_o in_o the_o world_n here_o beneath_o all_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a error_n and_o heresy_n grow_v only_o of_o admiration_n and_o reverence_n towards_o christ_n divine_a nature_n and_o the_o author_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o same_o leave_v reason_n accord_v to_o m._n hardinge_n counsel_n and_o cleavinge_v whole_o to_o their_o imagination_n which_o they_o call_v faith_n be_v far_o deceive_v but_o m._n hardinge_n lay_v the_o fundation_n hereof_o upon_o a_o miracle_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o touchinge_v this_o gross_a and_o fleashe_o presence_n he_o have_v no_o manner_n warrant_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o for_o that_o be_v allege_v of_o chrysostome_n and_o basile_n it_o be_v to_o a_o far_a other_o purpose_n as_o shall_v appear_v and_o may_v soon_o be_v answer_v s._n augustine_n write_v three_o special_a book_n nazianzea_n namely_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o gregory_n nazianzene_n write_v in_o like_a sort_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o do_v neither_o of_o they_o both_o ever_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o miracle_n and_o albeit_o this_o kind_n of_o reasoninge_v ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr in_o such_o case_n imply_v no_o great_a necessity_n yet_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v think_v either_o great_a negligence_n or_o great_a forgeatfulnes_n write_n purposely_o and_o namely_o of_o miracle_n to_o leave_v out_o untouched_a the_o great_a miracle_n certain_o s._n augustine_n hereof_o write_v thus_o 10._o quia_fw-la haec_fw-la hominibus_fw-la nota_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la homines_fw-la fiunt_fw-la honorem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la religiosa_fw-la habere_fw-la possunt_fw-la stuporem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la mira_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la these_o thing_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n because_o they_o be_v know_v unto_o man_n and_o by_o man_n be_v wrought_v may_v have_v honour_n as_o thing_n appoint_v to_o religion_n but_o wonder_v as_o thing_n marvelous_a they_o can_v have_v thus_o s._n augustine_n overthrow_v m._n hardinge_n whole_a fundation_n and_o say_v that_o in_o his_o great_a miracle_n there_o be_v no_o wonder_n or_o miracle_n at_o al._n he_o say_v further_a it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o godheade_n to_o be_v every_o where_o simpliciter_fw-la and_o propriè_fw-la for_o a_o creature_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o as_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o saithe_v it_o be_v after_o a_o manner_n bitweene_n both_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a countenance_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o this_o whole_a place_n m._n hardinge_n have_v borrow_v even_o word_n by_o word_n out_o of_o gerson_n floretum_n but_o where_o as_o he_o add_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o godheade_n may_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o sundry_a place_n he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o this_o be_v a_o old_a erroure_n long_o since_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v by_o s._n augustine_n 57_o and_o other_o learned_a father_n s._n augustine_n say_v thus_o cavendum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la ita_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la astruamus_fw-la hominis_fw-la ut_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corporis_fw-la auferamus_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr autem_fw-la consequens_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la sit_fw-la ubique_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o maintain_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v man_n that_o we_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o god_n be_v therefore_o everywhere_o as_o god_n be_v s._n augustine_n word_n be_v plain_a that_o who_o so_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_n or_o in_o infinite_a place_n at_o one_o time_n which_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n the_o reason_n and_o miracle_n be_v like_a utter_o deni_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o what_o a_o fantasy_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v neither_o the_o creator_n nor_o a_o creature_n but_o as_o it_o be_v here_o avouch_v after_o a_o manner_n bitweene_n
former_a nature_n of_o a_o body_n 57_o thus_o much_o have_v m._n hardinge_n get_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o plato_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .13_o division_n christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n accord_v to_o nature_n sit_v down_o with_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n and_o among_o they_o occupy_v a_o place_n at_o the_o table_n visible_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n there_o he_o hold_v his_o body_n in_o his_o hand_n invisible_o 152_o word_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v ferebatur_fw-la manibus_fw-la suis_fw-la 33._o he_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n where_o nature_n give_v place_n and_o his_o own_o body_n be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o very_o non_fw-la est_fw-la abbreviata_fw-la manus_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o shorten_v his_o power_n be_v as_o great_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_n but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o use_v nature_n finite_a infinite_o special_o now_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o body_n be_v glorify_v after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o the_o live_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v among_o the_o dead_a so_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n above_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n the._n b._n of_o sarisburie_n s._n augustine_n say_v christus_fw-la ferebatur_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la suis._n christ_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n these_o word_n be_v often_o allege_v and_o seem_v at_o the_o view_n to_o sound_v somewhat_o of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n but_o be_v well_o weigh_v &_o consider_v they_o discharge_v themselves_o and_o be_v soon_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v know_v and_o confess_v that_o s._n augustine_n in_o reportinge_v these_o word_n either_o by_o mean_a of_o the_o translation_n or_o by_o some_o other_o error_n be_v much_o overséene_a and_o allege_v that_o for_o scripture_n that_o in_o deed_n neither_o be_v any_o portion_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o else_o where_o to_o be_v find_v for_o where_o he_o saithe_v david_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o very_a teâ—te_fw-la be_v this_o collabebatur_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la eorum_fw-la he_o go_v reylinge_v in_o their_o hand_n 21._o and_o so_o s._n basile_n allege_v 33._o and_o expound_v the_o same_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carry_v a_o long_o in_o the_o servant_n hand_n and_o thus_o s._n augustine_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o text_n be_v fain_o to_o force_v the_o same_o to_o some_o violent_a construction_n yet_o say_v m._n harding_n s._n augustine_n word_n be_v plain_a christ_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v neither_o indifferent_a nor_o true_a dealing_v thus_o to_o nip_n and_o to_o proine_n the_o doctor_n saieinge_n and_o alleginge_v a_o few_o word_n to_o leave_v out_o the_o rest_n and_o especial_o such_o word_n as_o be_v material_a &_o able_a to_o geve_v light_n unto_o the_o whole_a for_o s._n augustine_n say_v not_o christ_n bear_v himself_o real_o substantial_o and_o in_o deed_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v here_o untrue_o suppose_v neither_o as_o m._n hardinge_n have_v add_v of_o his_o own_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n or_o invisible_o but_o contrary_a wise_a he_o expound_v himself_o by_o these_o word_n â–ª_o ipse_fw-la se_fw-la quodammodò_fw-la portabat_fw-la in_o a_o manner_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o carry_v i_o himself_o this_o word_n quodammodò_fw-la in_o the_o school_n be_v call_v terminus_n diminuens_fw-la which_o oftentimes_o in_o reason_v breed_v error_n for_o these_o word_n quodammodò_fw-la after_o a_o sort_n and_o verè_fw-la very_o or_o in_o deed_n be_v ever_o contrary_a so_o say_v s._n augustine_n bonifa_n sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o a_o certain_a sort_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n ibidem_fw-la and_o this_o sort_n or_o manner_n he_o expound_v thus_o nisi_fw-la enim_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la quandam_fw-la earum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quarum_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la haberent_fw-la omninò_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la non_fw-la essent_fw-la onlesse_a sacrament_n have_v some_o likeness_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o shall_v utter_o be_v no_o sacrament_n likewise_o say_v bertramus_n secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la modus_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o imagine_v the_o sacrament_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o manner_n stand_v in_o a_o figure_n and_o in_o a_o representation_n so_o likewise_o the_o very_a barbarous_a gloze_v upon_o the_o decree_n expound_v the_o same_o glosa_n coeleste_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la quod_fw-la verè_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la impropriè_fw-la vnde_fw-la dicitur_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la sensus_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la significat_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n which_o very_o do_v represent_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n but_o not_o in_o plain_a kind_n of_o speech_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v svo_fw-la modo_fw-la after_o a_o sort_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o by_o a_o mystery_n signifieinge_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v thus_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n touchinge_v the_o thing_n that_o christ_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n s._n augustine_n confess_v it_o be_v bread_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v 33._o quamuis_fw-la panem_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la gestavit_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la oculis_fw-la suis_fw-la non_fw-la aspexerint_fw-la albeit_o they_o never_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n the_o bread_n that_o the_o lord_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n yet_o the_o same_o bread_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n after_o a_o sort_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v also_o call_v christ_n body_n thus_o do_v s._n augustine_n oftentimes_o use_v this_o word_n quodammodò_fw-la for_o example_n he_o write_v thus_o 30._o ecclesia_fw-la quos_fw-la lucrata_fw-la fuerit_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la eos_fw-la manducat_fw-la quodammodò_fw-la the_o church_n after_o a_o sort_n eat_v they_o who_o by_o any_o mean_a she_o have_v get_v and_o again_o upon_o the_o same_o psalm_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la haerere_fw-la cornibus_fw-la nisi_fw-la quodammodò_fw-la crucifigi_fw-la figura_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la de_fw-fr christo._n what_o be_v it_o else_o that_o the_o weather_n be_v tie_v by_o the_o horn_n but_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v crucify_a therefore_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sense_n s._n augustine_n say_v christ_n quodammodò_fw-la after_o a_o sort_n not_o uery_o or_o in_o deed_n but_o in_o a_o sacrament_n or_o in_o a_o figure_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o hand_n but_o m._n hardinge_n will_v reply_v 33._o s._n augustine_n say_v thus_o hoc_fw-la quomodò_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la david_n secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la non_fw-la invenimus_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la autem_fw-la invenimus_fw-la how_o this_o may_v be_v take_v in_o david_n himself_o accord_v to_o the_o letter_n we_o find_v not_o but_o in_o christ_n we_o find_v it_o therefore_o he_o will_v say_v this_o must_v be_v verify_v in_o christ_n even_o accord_v to_o the_o letter_n liteâ—â—m_fw-la this_o error_n rise_v of_o the_o misunderstandinge_v of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la which_o sometime_o be_v use_v for_o the_o literal_a sense_n or_o the_o very_a sound_n of_o the_o bare_a word_n sometime_o for_o the_o historical_a sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o course_n and_o tenoure_n of_o the_o story_n now_o say_v s._n augustine_n that_o david_n shall_v any_o way_n bear_v himself_o secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la accord_v to_o the_o story_n write_v of_o he_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v but_o that_o christ_n after_o a_o sort_n that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrament_n thus_o carry_v himself_o even_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o say_v secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la it_o doothe_v appear_v and_o that_o these_o word_n secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la be_v oftentimes_o thus_o use_v any_o man_n may_v soon_o perceive_v that_o shall_v diligent_o note_v and_o consider_v the_o ancient_a father_n first_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v utter_v this_o matter_n of_o david_n in_o this_o sort_n in_o regnorum_fw-la libris_fw-la ubi_fw-la omne_fw-la nobis_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la res_fw-la gestas_fw-la david_n non_fw-la invenimus_fw-la hoc_fw-la 33._o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n where_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v to_o we_o that_o perteine_a to_o the_o doing_n of_o david_n this_o thing_n we_o find_v not_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n christus_fw-la cum_fw-la commendaret_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la ibidem_fw-la
better_a stay_n of_o his_o church_n so_o wrought_v that_o both_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v confess_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o also_o for_o utter_v of_o untrueth_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v conden_v of_o the_o other_o that_o by_o the_o war_n of_o heretic_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o by_o their_o discord_n the_o catholic_a people_n may_v the_o fast_a grow_v together_o in_o concord_n dissension_n now_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o with_o the_o zwinglians_n also_o adoration_n and_o godly_a honour_n to_o be_v dew_n unto_o christ_n body_n where_o so_o ever_o it_o please_v his_o divine_a majesty_n to_o exhibit_v the_o same_o present_a let_v we_o see_v whether_o we_o can_v find_v the_o same_o doctrine_n affirm_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n where_o as_o m._n harding_n thus_o check_v we_o with_o some_o dissension_n that_o have_v be_v bitweene_n doctor_n luther_n and_o doctor_n zuinglius_fw-la touchinge_v this_o matter_n of_o adoration_n i_o may_v just_o say_v unto_o he_o as_o one_o sometime_o say_v unto_o philippus_n the_o king_n of_o macedon_n intreatinge_v a_o peace_n bitweene_n peloponnesus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o graecia_n go_v first_o demaratus_n and_o conclude_v a_o peace_n in_o thy_o own_o house_n at_o home_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n his_o own_o wife_n olympias_n and_o his_o own_o son_n alexander_n be_v know_v to_o live_v in_o deadly_a dissension_n and_o therefore_o he_o seem_v no_o fit_n instrument_n to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n bitweene_n others_z m._n hardinge_n shall_v have_v remember_v that_o the_o great_a buttress_n and_o pillar_n of_o his_o gospel_n since_o the_o first_o begin_v of_o his_o new_a doctrine_n have_v evermore_o live_v in_o contradiction_n and_o can_v never_o yet_o be_v reconcile_v he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o his_o own_o doctor_n and_o chief_a doctor_n pope_n innocentius_n &_o scotus_n teach_v contrary_a doctrine_n that_o scotus_n be_v against_o thomas_n ockam_n against_o scotus_n petrus_n de_fw-la alliaco_fw-it against_o ockam_n and_o the_o nominales_fw-la against_o the_o reales_n and_o not_o only_o thus_o but_o also_o scotiste_n against_o scotiste_n and_o thomist_n against_o thomist_n at_o civil_a war_n within_o one_o band_n and_o that_o touchinge_v the_o very_a word_n of_o consecration_n and_o other_o like_a matter_n both_o great_a and_o many_o whereof_o to_o show_v the_o particular_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a but_o the_o matter_n hang_v still_o in_o mortal_a enemitie_n and_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v reconcile_v have_v such_o bloody_a field_n at_o home_n m._n hardinge_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o reproach_n others_z for_o some_o one_o or_o other_o matter_n of_o dissension_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v and_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n so_o grant_v it_o if_o it_o be_v his_o holy_a will_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n may_v pass_v forth_o free_o without_o any_o such_o occasion_n of_o offence_n or_o hindrance_n how_o be_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o for_o even_o at_o the_o first_o plantinge_v of_o the_o gospel_n while_o the_o martyr_n blood_n be_v yet_o warm_a 1._o there_o be_v some_o that_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n some_o other_o that_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o peter_n 2._o &_o thus_o be_v they_o divide_v emonge_o themselves_o s._n paul_n withstand_v and_o gain_v say_v peter_n unto_o his_o face_n 9_o s._n hierome_n charge_v s._n augustine_n with_o heresy_n s._n augustine_n will_v s._n hierome_n to_o recante_o s._n hierome_n despise_v s._n ambrose_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o s._n basile_n s._n cyprian_n in_o judgement_n be_v contrary_a to_o s._n cornelius_n pope_n sabinianus_n will_v have_v burn_v all_o s._n gregory_n his_o predecessor_n book_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o saint_n have_v be_v against_o saint_n and_o martyr_n against_o martyr_n even_o in_o matter_n and_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o hereof_o heretic_n and_o other_o wicked_a and_o godless_a people_n have_v evermore_o take_v occasion_n to_o slander_v the_o gospel_n martion_n the_o heretic_n think_v he_o have_v find_v contrariety_n bitweene_n the_o new_a testament_n martion_n and_o the_o old_a and_o therefore_o say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v falseheade_n in_o the_o scripture_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la nobis_fw-la obiecit_fw-la julianus_n augustus_n 1._o de_fw-fr dissonantia_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la this_o place_n of_o the_o disagreeinge_v of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n julianus_n charge_v we_o withal_o again_o he_o saithe_v galatas_fw-la sceleratus_fw-la porphyrius_n in_o primo_fw-la libro_fw-la quem_fw-la scripsit_fw-la adversus_fw-la nos_fw-la obiecit_fw-la petrum_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n esse_fw-la reprehensum_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la recto_fw-la pede_fw-la incederet_fw-la ad_fw-la euangelium_fw-la that_o wicked_a man_n porphyrius_n in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o he_o write_v against_o we_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o peter_n be_v rebuke_v of_o paul_n for_o that_o he_o walk_v not_o upright_o towards_o the_o gospel_n so_o socrates_n 6._o and_o sozomenus_n 16._o say_v that_o the_o christian_n because_o of_o their_o dissension_n concomitantia_fw-la be_v scorn_v at_o of_o the_o infidel_n in_o open_a assembly_n &_o market_n place_n and_o point_v at_o with_o their_o finger_n notwithstanding_o such_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o the_o weak_a 11._o and_o a_o occasion_n of_o ill_a unto_o the_o wicked_a that_o seek_v occasion_n against_o god_n even_o so_o unto_o the_o godly_a 8._o it_o be_v occasion_n of_o much_o good_a for_o unto_o they_o that_o god_n have_v call_v accord_v to_o his_o purpose_n genesim_fw-la all_o thing_n help_v and_o further_o unto_o good_a nicolas_n lyra_n saithe_v expositorum_fw-la diversitas_fw-la excitat_fw-la attentionem_fw-la the_o diversity_n of_o expositor_n stur_v up_o attention_n in_o the_o hearer_n 13._o and_o cause_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o man_n be_v man_n and_o see_v unperfite_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n 10._o as_o have_v receive_v faith_n only_o by_o measure_n and_o therefore_o to_o search_v and_o examine_v the_o scripture_n 3._o and_o not_o to_o glory_v in_o man_n that_o who_o so_o will_v glory_v 10._o may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n these_o two_o worthy_a member_n of_o god_n church_n who_o it_o like_v m._n hardinge_n thus_o to_o control_v never_o differ_v or_o dissent_v in_o any_o fundation_n or_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o only_o of_o one_o certain_a conclusion_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n either_o of_o they_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o christ_n body_n ought_v to_o be_v adour_v with_o godly_a honour_n for_o that_o it_o be_v join_v in_o one_o person_n with_o the_o divinity_n but_o the_o one_o of_o they_o saithe_n notwithstanding_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o there_o to_o that_o use_n and_o purpose_n to_o be_v honour_v neither_o have_v we_o any_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n so_o to_o honour_v it_o so_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o we_o natural_o really_n corporal_o carnal_o substantial_o and_o in_o deed_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o therefore_o one_o kneel_v down_o to_o a_o other_o so_o to_o adoure_n christ_n be_v there_o present_a with_o godly_a honour_n thus_o the_o whole_a disagreement_n of_o these_o two_o learned_a father_n stand_v only_o in_o this_o one_o point_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n otherwise_o their_o whole_a heart_n be_v join_v and_o bend_v together_o to_o the_o discloase_a of_o falsehead_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o the_o avancinge_v of_o god_n glory_n we_o wonder_v not_o as_z m._n hardinge_n think_v at_o his_o strange_a term_n concomitantia_fw-la which_o he_o have_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o special_a stay_n of_o his_o ruinous_a doctrine_n notwithstanding_o s._n paul_n have_v charge_v we_o 6._o to_o beware_v of_o such_o new_a fangle_a wicked_a word_n 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o wonder_v to_o see_v the_o same_o term_n so_o childishe_o apply_v to_o so_o vain_a a_o purpose_n in_o deed_n these_o term_n homousios_n humanatio_n incarnatio_fw-la be_v not_o find_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o term_n as_o epiphanius_n saithe_v easy_a everywhere_o to_o be_v find_v neither_o be_v that_o name_n first_o divise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 3._o for_o long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n it_o be_v use_v by_o origen_n and_o by_o other_o ancient_a learned_a byshoppe_n as_o appear_v well_o by_o socrates_n who_o word_n be_v these_o doctos_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ex_fw-la veteribus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o illustres_fw-la episcopos_fw-la homoâ—sij_n dictione_n usos_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoâ—imus_fw-la we_o know_v that_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n certain_a learned_a man_n and_o notable_a bishop_n have_v use_v this_o word_n 8._o homoousion_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v not_o this_o name_n 14._o homousios_n be_v invent_v or_o
they_o in_o hand_n that_o after_o the_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n of_o ancient_a father_n the_o sacrament_n be_v 189_o prove_v but_o a_o figure_n a_o sign_n a_o token_n or_o a_o badge_n and_o contain_v not_o the_o very_a body_n itself_o of_o christ_n for_o proufe_v of_o the_o same_o alleginge_v certain_a their_o saieinge_n utter_v with_o the_o same_o term_n i_o think_v good_a by_o recital_n of_o some_o the_o chief_a such_o place_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v untrue_o report_v and_o that_o touchinge_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o teach_v in_o their_o day_n the_o same_o faith_n that_o be_v teach_v now_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n holy_a ephrem_n in_o a_o book_n he_o write_v to_o those_o that_o will_v search_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o man_n reason_n saithe_v thus_o 4._o inspice_fw-la diligenter_n quomodo_fw-la sumens_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la panem_fw-la benedicit_fw-la ac_fw-la frangit_fw-la in_fw-la figura_fw-la immaculati_fw-la corporis_fw-la â—ui_fw-la calicemque_fw-la in_fw-la figura_fw-la pretiosi_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la benedicit_fw-la &_o tribuit_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la behold_v saithe_v he_o diligent_o how_o take_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o it._n in_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o unspotted_a body_n and_o bless_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o pretiouse_a blood_n and_o geve_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n 190_o author_n by_o these_o word_n he_o show_v the_o partition_n division_n or_o breakinge_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v do_v no_o otherwise_o but_o in_o the_o outward_a form_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n present_a and_o under_o they_o contain_v which_o body_n now_o be_v gloriouse_a be_v no_o more_o break_v nor_o part_v but_o be_v indivisible_a and_o subject_v no_o more_o to_o any_o passion_n and_o after_o the_o sacrament_n be_v break_v it_o remain_v whole_a and_o perfect_a under_o each_o portion_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n if_o we_o abuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o people_n utteringe_v plain_o &_o simple_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n than_o do_v the_o father_n themselves_o likewise_o abuse_v the_o simple_a people_n for_o that_o they_o of_o all_o other_o first_o utter_v and_o publish_v the_o same_o word_n and_o special_o for_o that_o they_o never_o qualify_v the_o same_o with_o any_o of_o these_o m._n hardinge_n new_a construction_n but_o if_o we_o abuse_v the_o people_n speak_v in_o such_o wise_a as_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n speak_v so_o long_o before_o we_o what_o then_o may_v we_o think_v of_o m._n hardinge_n that_o come_v only_o with_o his_o own_o word_n that_o wrea_v and_o falsifi_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o by_o his_o strange_a exposition_n make_v they_o not_o the_o father_n word_n gelasius_n say_v 5._o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o remain_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v m._n hardinge_n there_o remain_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n ireneus_fw-la and_o justinus_n martyr_n say_v 2._o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n increase_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n then_o meaning_n be_v say_v m._n hardinge_n that_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n increase_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n s._n ambrose_n say_v 9_o post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v m._n hardinge_n say_v no_o not_o so_o but_o after_o consecration_n the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v signify_v now_o judge_v thou_o indifferent_o good_a reader_n whether_o of_o we_o abuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o people_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o handle_v this_o good_a old_a father_n ephrem_fw-la in_o deed_n here_o he_o make_v the_o darkness_n light_n and_o the_o light_n darkness_n for_o ephrem_n word_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o bliss_v it_o and_o break_v it_o in_o figure_n or_o as_o christ_n himself_o utter_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o bliss_v and_o unspotted_a body_n but_o m._n hardinge_n exposition_n upon_o the_o same_o be_v so_o perverse_a and_o so_o wilful_a as_o if_o it_o be_v free_a for_o he_o to_o gloze_v and_o fancy_n what_o he_o list_v ephrem_fw-la say_v christ_n take_v and_o break_v bread_n m._n hardinge_n say_v christ_n break_v form_n and_o accident_n and_o break_v no_o bread_n ephrem_fw-la say_v the_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n m._n hardinge_n say_v the_o bread_n be_v no_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v short_a ephrem_n say_v christ_n break_v bread_n in_o figure_n or_o remembrance_n of_o his_o body_n ergo_fw-la say_v m._n hardinge_n christ_n body_n be_v there_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n such_o regard_n have_v he_o to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o people_n certain_o ephrem_n say_v not_o neither_o that_o the_o form_n or_o show_n be_v break_v nor_o that_o the_o same_o form_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n body_n nor_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v present_o in_o they_o contain_v and_o therefore_o m._n hardinge_n in_o his_o guileful_a construction_n of_o the_o same_o have_v include_v great_a untrueth_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .5_o division_n again_o by_o the_o same_o word_n he_o signify_v figure_n that_o outward_a breakinge_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a holy_a figure_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o crucifieinge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n sheddinge_a which_o thing_n be_v with_o a_o more_o clearness_n of_o word_n set_v forth_o by_o s._n augustine_n in_o sententijs_fw-la prosperi_fw-la frangitur_fw-la dum_fw-la frangitur_fw-la hostia_fw-la dum_fw-la sanguis_fw-la de_fw-fr calais_n in_o ora_fw-la fidelium_fw-la funditur_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la in_o cruse_n immolatio_fw-la eiusque_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la de_fw-la latere_fw-la effusio_fw-la designatur_fw-la while_o the_o host_n be_v break_v while_o the_o blood_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o other_o thing_n be_v thereby_o show_v and_o set_v forth_o than_o the_o sacrificinge_n of_o christ_n body_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o sheddinge_a of_o his_o blood_n out_o of_o his_o side_n and_o by_o so_o dooinge_a the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o have_v m._n hardinge_n find_v out_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o figure_n far_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o breakinge_v of_o the_o accident_n say_v he_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o breakinge_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o this_o he_o think_v himself_o well_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o certain_a word_n of_o s._n augustine_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o he_o find_v but_o small_a help_n in_o the_o text_n for_o s._n augustine_n make_v no_o manner_n mention_v neither_o of_o any_o real_a or_o fleash_o presence_n nor_o of_o breakinge_v of_o form_n or_o accident_n yet_o be_v he_o somewhat_o relive_v by_o the_o gloze_v glosa_n for_o the_o word_n thereof_o be_v these_o secundum_fw-la hoc_fw-la dices_fw-la ipsa_fw-la accidentia_fw-la frangi_fw-la &_o dare_v sonitum_fw-la according_n to_o this_o thou_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o very_a accident_n and_o show_n be_v break_v and_o geve_v a_o crack_n thus_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n so_o great_a but_o these_o man_n can_v well_o defend_v it_o but_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v sanguis_n in_o ora_fw-la fidelium_fw-la funditur_fw-la ergo_fw-la saithe_n m._n hardinge_n christ_n blood_n be_v there_o present_a i_o marvel_v much_o where_o m._n hardinge_n learn_v this_o strange_a logic_n for_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v in_o like_a sort_n 147._o quando_fw-la audimus_fw-la sermonem_fw-la domini_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o auribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la funditur_fw-la when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v pour_v into_o our_o ear_n will_n m._n hardinge_n conclude_v hereof_o by_o his_o new_a logic_n that_o when_o we_o hear_v god_n word_n christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o present_a here_o once_o again_o i_o must_v do_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o understande_v that_o a_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o for_o example_n he_o saithe_v 23._o sacramentum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o speech_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n again_o he_o saithe_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n consepulti_fw-la sumus_fw-la christo_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la 6._o non_fw-la ait_fw-la sepulturam_fw-la significamus_fw-la 3._o sed_fw-la prorsus_fw-la ait_fw-la consepulâ—i_fw-la sumus_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ergo_fw-la tantae_fw-la rei_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la rei_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la nuncupavit_fw-la we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o christ_n
sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o priest_n offer_v on_o the_o altar_n next_o the_o truth_n and_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v then_o altar_n which_o this_o council_n call_v divine_a or_o holy_a for_o the_o divine_a and_o holy_a thing_n on_o they_o offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n furthermore_o the_o 200_o appear_v multitude_n of_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o many_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v many_o mass_n plurima_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la last_o private_a mass_n for_o the_o word_n nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la sacrificans_fw-la right_o construe_v and_o weigh_v import_v no_o less_o for_o where_o as_o no_o word_n in_o this_o decree_n be_v utter_v whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o people_n to_o be_v of_o necessity_n require_v to_o receive_v if_o the_o priest_n have_v receive_v themselves_o at_o every_o mass_n no_o fault_n have_v be_v find_v and_o if_o the_o people_n have_v receive_v without_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o case_n it_o have_v be_v reason_n this_o decree_n shall_v otherwise_o have_v be_v express_v and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o at_o that_o time_n private_a mass_n be_v say_v and_o do_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o this_o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o question_n it_o be_v hold_v almost_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o of_o great_a antiquity_n m._n hardinge_n be_v able_a to_o allege_v none_o which_o thing_n i_o trust_v the_o indifferent_a and_o discrete_a reader_n will_v well_o remember_v concern_v these_o five_o note_n whereof_o one_o only_o touch_v this_o purpose_n as_o this_o council_n saithe_v the_o priest_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o altar_n or_o holy_a table_n even_o so_o leo_n 81._o saithe_v every_o of_o the_o whole_a faithful_a people_n likewise_o offer_v up_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n i_o say_v not_o any_o other_o but_o the_o very_a self_n same_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n touchinge_v real_a presence_n m._n harding_n seem_v to_o do_v as_o child_n sometime_o use_v to_o do_v that_o imagine_v horseman_n and_o banner_n and_o other_o strange_a miracle_n in_o the_o cloud_n it_o be_v only_o his_o own_o fantasy_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n or_o mention_v in_o the_o council_n the_o matter_n of_o altar_n be_v already_o answer_v private_a mass_n and_o also_o multitude_n of_o the_o same_o consideration_n evermore_o have_v to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n may_v easy_o be_v grant_v without_o hindrance_n yet_o have_v not_o m._n harding_n in_o the_o space_n wellnear_o of_o seven_o hundred_o year_n 68â—_n hitherto_o find_v in_o one_o church_n more_o than_o two_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n all_o this_o his_o great_a study_n and_o travail_v therein_o take_v notwithstanding_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v plain_a plurima_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la that_o be_v many_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n many_o mass_n hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o m._n hardinge_n either_o consider_v not_o his_o book_n or_o else_o have_v no_o great_a regard_n to_o that_o he_o write_v his_o own_o book_n will_v reproove_v his_o oversight_n and_o show_v how_o much_o he_o be_v deceive_v for_o plurima_fw-la in_o this_o place_n signify_v not_o many_o that_o be_v neither_o six_o nor_o five_o nor_o four_o nor_o three_o but_o only_o two_o and_o for_o trial_n hereof_o i_o report_v i_o to_o the_o gloze_v itself_o upon_o the_o decree_n glosa_n the_o word_n be_v these_o noâ—a_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la plurima_fw-la dici_fw-la de_fw-la dvobus_fw-la quia_fw-la plura_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la mark_v here_o that_o this_o word_n plurima_fw-la be_v speak_v only_o of_o two_o for_o to_o say_v more_o mass_n than_o â—woo_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n now_o if_o m._n jewel_n refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n represent_v in_o that_o council_n than_o he_o give_v we_o a_o manifest_a notice_n what_o mark_v we_o ought_v to_o take_v he_o to_o be_v of_o then_o may_v we_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 11._o nos_fw-la talem_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o case_n he_o must_v pardon_v we_o 18._o if_o accord_v to_o the_o precepte_v of_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n we_o take_v he_o for_o no_o better_a than_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n to_o these_o simple_a premise_n m._n hardinge_n have_v lay_v a_o large_a conclusion_n if_o we_o hear_v not_o he_o and_o his_o church_n then_o be_v we_o heathen_n and_o publican_n god_n know_v this_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a bravery_n in_o the_o school_n it_o be_v call_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la and_o fallacia_fw-la accidentis_fw-la a_o deceiteful_a kind_n of_o reasoninge_v without_o either_o ground_n or_o good_a order_n i_o need_v not_o to_o open_v it_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o child_n but_o do_v m._n hardinge_n think_v that_o every_o man_n be_v a_o heathen_a that_o reprove_v error_n that_o discloase_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n &_o wish_v the_o reformation_n of_o god_n church_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n 21._o you_o have_v make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n hieremie_n saithe_v 12._o the_o labourer_n themselves_o have_v tread_v down_o and_o tear_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n esaie_n saithe_v 1._o your_o silver_n be_v turn_v into_o drâ—sse_n s._n bernarde_n saithe_v of_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o time_n remensi_fw-la pro_fw-la mercenarijs_fw-la habemus_fw-la diabolos_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o steed_n of_o hirelinge_n we_o have_v devil_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o toe_n there_o be_v no_o part_n leafte_o whole_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr clavengijs_fw-la say_v pauli_n calamitosa_fw-la desolatio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la there_o be_v a_o miserable_a desolation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n pigghius_n confess_v there_o be_v abuse_n in_o the_o private_a mass_n clavengijs_fw-la latomus_fw-la confess_v there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o administration_n in_o one_o kind_a and_o will_v m._n hardinge_n know_v all_o these_o by_o his_o own_o privy_a mark_n missa_fw-la or_o must_v christ_n hieremie_n esaie_n s._n bernarde_n pigghius_n and_o latomus_fw-la be_v take_v for_o no_o better_a than_o heathen_n and_o publican_n certain_o touchinge_v these_o plurality_n of_o mass_n and_o this_o shameful_a profanation_n and_o waste_v of_o god_n holy_a mystery_n both_o christ_n bucerum_fw-la and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v say_v 11._o nos_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o wilful_a maintainer_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n will_v say_v frustra_fw-la colitis_fw-la i_o docentes_fw-la doctrinas_fw-la praecepta_fw-la hominum_fw-la 15._o you_o worship_n i_o in_o vain_a 29._o teachinge_a the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o where_o as_o m._n harding_n you_o countenance_n and_o furnish_v your_o error_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n remember_v s._n john_n saithe_v make_v no_o vaunt_n that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 3._o for_o god_n be_v able_a even_o of_o the_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o the_o angel_n saithe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n 2._o dicunt_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la judaeos_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_fw-la sunt_fw-la synagoga_fw-la satanae_n they_o name_v themselves_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n â–ª_o but_o they_o be_v not_o they_o be_v the_o synagoge_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o good_a christian_a reader_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v how_o vain_o m._n hardinge_n have_v wander_v throughout_o this_o whole_a treaty_n it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o remember_v my_o first_o negative_a proposition_n touchinge_v the_o same_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v this_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v that_o within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v five_o mass_n say_v anywhere_o in_o any_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n throughout_o the_o world_n in_o which_o proposition_n two_o point_n be_v special_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o mass_n and_o the_o number_n of_o year_n to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a hereof_o m._n hardinge_n have_v allege_v the_o council_n of_o antisiodorum_n 614._o and_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n either_o of_o they_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n 680._o he_o have_v also_o allege_v leo_n a_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n
that_o constantinus_n have_v against_o maxentius_n séeinge_v therefore_o none_o of_o all_o these_o cross_n that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o find_v out_o either_o have_v any_o image_n hang_v on_o it_o or_o be_v erect_v in_o any_o church_n or_o adour_v of_o the_o people_n how_o can_v all_o these_o word_n stand_v he_o in_o steed_n to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n concern_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n time_n that_o they_o have_v be_v great_o esteem_v and_o use_v in_o house_n 1._o church_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n forward_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v athanasius_n write_v that_o nicodeme_n who_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n make_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o when_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o death_n bed_n he_o deliver_v it_o to_o gamaliel_n who_o be_v s._n paul_n schoolmaster_n gamaliel_n when_o he_o see_v he_o shall_v dye_v leafy_a it_o to_o james_n fable_n james_n leave_v it_o to_o simon_n and_o zachaeus_n this_o image_n come_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o succession_n and_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o hierusalemâ—_n from_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v carry_v into_o syria_n and_o at_o length_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o city_n berytus_n not_o far_o from_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n where_o how_o despiteful_o it_o be_v use_v of_o the_o jew_n athanasius_n and_o what_o wonder_n ensue_v thereupon_o who_o listen_v to_o know_v he_o may_v read_v it_o large_o declare_v in_o a_o little_a book_n write_v by_o athanasius_n of_o that_o mattier_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o reader_n of_o himself_o if_o he_o be_v not_o over_o simple_a may_v soon_o espy_v the_o simplicity_n of_o this_o fable_n a_o christian_a man_n remove_v his_o household_n and_o have_v there_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n equal_a unto_o he_o in_o length_n and_o breadthe_v and_o all_o proportion_n by_o forgeatefulnes_n leave_v it_o there_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n behind_o he_o a_o jew_n after_o he_o inhabit_v the_o same_o house_n a_o long_a while_n and_o see_v it_o not_o a_o other_o strange_a jew_n sittinge_n there_o at_o dinner_n immediate_o eâ—pieth_v it_o stand_a open_a against_o a_o wall_n all_o this_o m._n hardinge_n athanasius_n thus_o it_o stand_v open_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v and_o yet_o it_o stand_v open_a afterward_o the_o priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v together_o &_o abuse_v it_o with_o all_o villainy_n they_o crown_v it_o with_o a_o thorn_n make_v it_o drink_v esel_n and_o gal_n and_o stick_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o spear_n out_o issue_v blood_n in_o great_a quantity_n the_o power_n of_o heaven_n be_v shake_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v the_o moon_n lose_v her_o light_n and_o from_o thence_o â–ª_o saithe_n this_o young_a athanasius_n we_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o hailes_n and_o all_o other_o like_o blood_n throughout_o the_o world_n to_o be_v short_a the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o book_n be_v iraque_fw-la m._n hardinge_n himself_o be_v ashamed_a to_o report_v the_o tale_n yet_o must_v it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n and_o be_v never_o so_o childish_a a_o fable_n yet_o it_o must_v have_v the_o forewarde_n to_o prove_v adoration_n of_o image_n only_o he_o tell_v we_o a_o long_a genealogy_n of_o the_o name_n of_o nicodemus_n gamaliel_n james_n simon_n &_o zachaeus_n to_o astonne_n the_o reader_n and_o to_o make_v he_o think_v the_o better_a of_o it_o how_o be_v it_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o this_o image_n be_v neither_o church_v nor_o adour_v or_o woorship_v either_o of_o priest_n or_o people_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .5_o division_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n in_o the_o seventhe_n book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a story_n 14._o write_v of_o the_o ancient_a image_n of_o christ_n make_v in_o brass_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v heal_v by_o our_o saviour_n of_o her_o blouddye_a flix_a in_o the_o city_n of_o phoenicâ—a_n call_v caesarea_n philippi_n whereof_o that_o woman_n be_v a_o citizen_n which_o image_n he_o saithe_v he_o see_v as_o likewise_o the_o image_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n keep_v by_o some_o of_o old_a time_n and_o there_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o image_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o his_o time_n make_v and_o paint_v in_o â—ables_n 〈◊〉_d and_o set_v forth_o after_o eusebius_n death_n julian_n the_o renegade_n take_v down_o this_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v up_o his_o own_o in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o with_o violente_fw-la fire_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n be_v clefte_v asunder_o in_o the_o breast_n the_o head_n break_v of_o with_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o neck_n and_o stickte_v in_o the_o ground_n the_o rest_n of_o it_o soremain_v long_o after_o as_o a_o token_n of_o lightninge_n and_o god_n displeasure_n may_v be_v reserve_v that_o image_n of_o christ_n after_o that_o the_o painime_n have_v hale_v pull_v break_a and_o mangle_v it_o villainous_o by_o the_o christian_n be_v take_v up_o set_v together_o and_o place_v in_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v yet_o reserve_v saithe_v socrates_n of_o his_o time_n of_o the_o miraculouse_a herb_n that_o grow_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o image_n which_o after_o that_o it_o have_v grow_v so_o high_a that_o it_o touch_v the_o image_n skirt_n take_v and_o minister_v be_v a_o medicine_n and_o present_a remedy_n for_o all_o disease_n as_o eusebius_n write_v because_o it_o pertain_v not_o special_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n i_o rehearse_v nothing_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n eusebius_n himself_o show_v that_o the_o phoenicians_n be_v heathen_n and_o hear_v and_o seeinge_v the_o strange_a miracle_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n make_v these_o image_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o they_o only_o of_o their_o heathenish_a 18._o and_o vain_a superstition_n his_o word_n be_v these_o nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la veteres_n ethnicos_fw-la beneficio_fw-la affectos_fw-la à _fw-la seruatore_fw-la nostro_fw-la ista_fw-la fecisse_fw-la no_o &_o apostolorum_fw-la pauli_n 〈◊〉_d &_o petri_n &_o ipsius_fw-la christi_fw-la imagine_v coloribus_fw-la ductas_fw-la &_o seruatas_fw-la vidimus_fw-la et_fw-la credibile_fw-la est_fw-la priscos_fw-la illos_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la dum_fw-la relicta_fw-la avita_fw-la superstitione_n ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la consuevisse_fw-la colere_fw-la illos_fw-la ethnica_fw-la consueâ—â—dine_fw-la ranquam_fw-la seruatores_fw-la it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o the_o heathen_n receivinge_v such_o benefit_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v these_o thing_n for_o we_o have_v see_v the_o image_n of_o pauâ—e_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o christ_n draw_v in_o colour_n and_o preserve_v and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o man_n in_o old_a time_n be_v not_o yet_o remoove_v from_o the_o superstition_n of_o their_o father_n use_v after_o this_o sort_n to_o worship_n they_o by_o a_o heathenish_a custom_n as_o their_o saveour_n by_o these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o use_n of_o image_n come_v not_o from_o christ_n or_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v but_o from_o the_o superstitious_a custom_n of_o the_o heathen_n neither_o doothe_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o image_n be_v set_v up_o in_o any_o church_n 18._o as_o for_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v plain_a it_o stand_v in_o the_o street_n abroad_o and_o a_o herb_n of_o strange_a operation_n grow_v underneath_o it_o julianus_n that_o renegade_n that_o once_o have_v profess_v christ_n and_o afterwards_o wilful_o renounce_v he_o take_v down_o that_o image_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o withdraw_v the_o people_n from_o idolatry_n but_o in_o malice_n and_o despite_n of_o that_o new_a religion_n and_o erect_v up_o his_o own_o image_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o people_n shall_v worship_v it_o purposely_o to_o deface_v christ_n even_o as_o they_o do_v now_o that_o wilfu_o break_v god_n commandment_n 15._o to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v their_o own_o tradition_n of_o who_o s._n basile_n write_v thus_o 14._o who_o so_o forbid_v we_o to_o do_v that_o god_n command_v or_o command_v we_o to_o do_v that_o god_n forebid_v be_v accurse_v unto_o all_o they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n therefore_o god_n stroke_n julians_n image_n from_o heaven_n with_o lightning_n and_o rend_v it_o in_o piece_n 8._o in_o token_n of_o his_o revengeance_n like_a as_o also_o when_o a_o other_o julian_n precedent_n of_o the_o east_n have_v spoil_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n &_o in_o like_a despite_n of_o christ_n sit_v upon_o the_o holy_a communion_n cup_n god_n smite_v he_o sudden_o in_o the_o secret_a part_n with_o such_o a_o disease_n as_o never_o afterward_o can_v be_v cure_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .6_o division_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o chrysostom_n mass_n that_o there_o be_v some_o use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n
to_o be_v take_v down_o assueringe_v our_o subject_n that_o we_o will_v most_o streite_o pounishe_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v presume_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o our_o decree_n and_o commandment_n the_o same_o decree_n be_v afterward_o put_v in_o execution_n and_o practise_v by_o philippicus_n leo_n constantinus_n the_o father_n constantinus_n the_o soon_o nicephorus_n stauratius_n michael_n leo_n armenius_n and_o other_o christian_a and_o godly_a emperor_n these_o authority_n as_o they_o be_v old_a and_o ancient_a so_o be_v they_o also_o plain_a and_o evident_a and_o well_o acquaint_v and_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o will_v soon_o overpoise_v all_o these_o fable_n of_o the_o image_n of_o nicodemus_n of_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n of_o this_o young_a s._n basile_n of_o new_a athanasius_n and_o of_o other_o like_o blind_a authority_n that_o have_v be_v late_o seek_v up_o out_o of_o corner_n and_o bring_v to_o light_n uery_o amphilochius_n under_o who_o cloak_n m._n hardinge_n have_v so_o often_o hide_v himself_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v refuse_v his_o word_n be_v plain_a 6._o non_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la curae_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la uâ—lâ—us_fw-la corporales_fw-la in_o tabulis_fw-la coloribus_fw-la effigiare_fw-la quoniam_fw-la his_fw-la opus_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la we_o have_v no_o care_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o bodily_a countenance_n of_o saint_n in_o colour_n and_o table_n for_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n now_o that_o there_o have_v be_v enough_o allege_v for_o the_o antiquity_n original_a and_o approbation_n of_o image_n it_o remain_v it_o be_v declare_v for_o what_o cause_v they_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n we_o find_v that_o the_o use_n of_o image_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o three_o cause_n church_n the_o firsté_n be_v the_o benefit_n of_o knowledge_n for_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a people_n which_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o letter_n in_o pictureâ—_n do_v as_o it_o be_v read_v and_o see_v no_o less_o than_o other_o do_v in_o book_n the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o act_n and_o worthy_a deed_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n what_o write_n perform_v to_o the_o that_o read_v the_o same_o do_v a_o picture_n to_o the_o simple_a beholdinge_v it_o say_v s._n gregory_n for_o in_o the_o same_o the_o ignorant_a see_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o they_o read_v 9_o which_o can_v no_o letter_n therefore_o imagery_n serve_v special_o the_o rude_a nation_n in_o steed_n of_o write_n saithe_v he_o tâ—_n this_o s._n basile_n agree_v in_o his_o homily_n upon_o the_o forty_o martyr_n both_o the_o writer_n of_o story_n say_v he_o and_o also_o painter_n do_v show_v and_o set_v forth_o noble_a deed_n of_o armâ—s_n and_o victory_n the_o one_o garnishinge_v the_o matter_n with_o eloquence_n the_o other_o draw_v it_o lively_a in_o â—ables_n and_o both_o have_v stir_v many_o to_o valiant_a courage_n for_o what_o thing_n the_o utterance_n of_o the_o story_n express_v through_o hear_v taâ—â—â—_n the_o same_o do_v the_o still_a picture_n set_v forth_o through_o imitation_n in_o the_o like_a respect_n in_o old_a time_n the_o work_n of_o excellent_a poëte_n be_v call_v a_o speak_v picture_n and_o the_o work_n of_o painter_n a_o still_o poetry_n and_o thus_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o write_n and_o of_o picture_n be_v one_o for_o thing_n that_o be_v read_v when_o as_o they_o come_v to_o our_o ear_n than_o we_o convey_v they_o over_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o behold_v in_o picture_n with_o our_o eye_n the_o same_o also_o do_v we_o embrace_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o so_o by_o these_o two_o read_v and_o paintinge_v we_o atchive_v one_o like_o benefit_n of_o knowledge_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n and_o end_n of_o image_n be_v as_o it_o be_v here_o pretend_a 9_o that_o the_o people_n by_o the_o sight_n thereof_o may_v attain_v knowledge_n and_o therefore_o s._n gregory_n call_v they_o the_o lay_v man_n book_n senonense_n and_o the_o father_n in_o a_o late_a council_n say_v we_o may_v learn_v more_o in_o a_o short_a while_n by_o a_o image_n then_o by_o long_a study_n and_o travail_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n s._n basile_n compare_v a_o image_n paint_v with_o a_o story_n write_v but_o the_o comparison_n that_o m._n hardinge_n use_v between_o imagery_n and_o poetry_n seem_v near_a to_o express_v the_o truth_n for_o painter_n and_o poete_n for_o liberty_n of_o lyeinge_v have_v of_o long_a time_n be_v couple_v both_o together_o one_o write_v of_o they_o in_o this_o sort_n pictoribus_fw-la horatius_n atque_fw-la poetis_fw-la quidlibet_fw-la audendi_fw-la semper_fw-la fuit_fw-la aequa_fw-la potestas_fw-la painter_n and_o poete_n have_v ever_o like_o chartar_n to_o adventure_v all_o thing_n and_o atheneus_n blaze_v abroad_o the_o liberty_n of_o poete_n writ_v of_o they_o thus_o athenaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o who_o only_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o say_v and_o do_v what_o they_o list_v and_o therefore_o cicero_n seem_v to_o say_v 1._o nihil_fw-la negotij_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la poetarum_fw-la &_o pictorum_fw-la portenta_fw-la convincere_fw-la it_o be_v no_o great_a mastery_n to_o reproove_v these_o monstrous_a miracle_n of_o painter_n and_o poete_n and_o therefore_o like_v as_o plato_n command_v plato_n all_o poete_n for_o their_o lyeinge_n to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o common_a wealth_n 4._o so_o likewise_o almighty_a god_n for_o like_a liberty_n banish_v all_o painter_n out_o of_o israel_n for_o these_o cause_n m._n hardinge_n comparison_n of_o painter_n and_o poete_n may_v well_o be_v allow_v how_o be_v it_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o very_o handsome_a way_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o their_o priest_n they_o have_v make_v image_n and_o of_o their_o image_n they_o have_v make_v priest_n for_o their_o priest_n for_o the_o more_o part_n have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o heart_n and_o understande_v not_o mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n even_o like_a unto_o their_o image_n their_o image_n have_v no_o eye_n and_o yet_o be_v make_v to_o see_v have_v no_o ear_n and_o yet_o be_v make_v to_o hear_v have_v no_o mouth_n and_o yet_o be_v set_v up_o to_o speak_v and_o so_o in_o these_o respect_n do_v the_o duty_n that_o perteine_a to_o priest_n thus_o they_o bar_v the_o people_n from_o the_o hear_v of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o bid_v they_o go_v and_o look_v upon_o their_o image_n to_o talk_v with_o their_o image_n to_o hear_v their_o image_n and_o to_o learn_v of_o their_o image_n and_o although_o perhaps_o the_o people_n may_v happy_o learn_v somewhat_o by_o these_o mean_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o people_n to_o attain_v knowledge_n s._n paul_n saithe_v fides_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la 10._o faith_n come_v not_o by_o see_v or_o gasinge_v but_o by_o hear_v there_o be_v many_o simple_a rude_a and_o unlearned_a lie_v man_n emonge_v the_o jew_n yet_o god_n never_o set_v up_o any_o such_o book_n for_o they_o to_o read_v but_o contrariwise_o evermore_o forebade_v they_o and_o cry_v against_o they_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o if_o this_o be_v so_o speedy_a and_o so_o ready_a a_o way_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n how_o happen_v it_o that_o where_o as_o be_v great_a store_n of_o such_o schoolmaster_n there_o the_o people_n be_v evermore_o most_o ignorant_a most_o superstitious_a and_o most_o subject_n to_o idolatry_n but_o to_o conclude_v the_o prophet_n habacuch_o and_o hieremie_n say_v 10._o conflatile_a est_fw-la demonstratio_fw-la mendacij_fw-la lignum_fw-la est_fw-la doctrina_fw-la vanitatis_fw-la a_o melt_v idol_n be_v a_o lesson_n of_o lie_n and_o m._n hardinge_n wooden_a image_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .11_o division_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o use_n of_o image_n be_v the_o stirringe_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o all_o godliness_n for_o where_o as_o the_o affect_v and_o desire_v of_o man_n be_v heavy_a and_o dull_a in_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n 9_o because_o the_o body_n that_o be_v corruptible_fw-fr weigh_v down_o the_o mind_n when_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o before_o our_o eye_n by_o image_n what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o what_o the_o saint_n have_v do_v for_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v quicken_v and_o move_v to_o the_o like_a will_n of_o dooinge_a and_o suffer_v and_o to_o all_o endeavour_n of_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a life_n as_o when_o we_o hear_v apt_a and_o fit_a word_n utter_v in_o a_o sermon_n or_o a_o oration_n so_o when_o we_o behold_v look_n and_o gesture_n lively_o express_v in_o image_n we_o be_v move_v to_o pity_n to_o weep_v to_o joy_n and_o to_o other_o affect_n wherein_o
remember_v either_o bear_v or_o do_v to_o death_n for_o we_o or_o sittinge_n in_o his_o throne_n and_o while_o we_o reduce_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o our_o memory_n by_o the_o picture_n no_o less_o then_o by_o write_n it_o bring_v either_o gladness_n to_o our_o mind_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o resurrection_n or_o comfort_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o passion_n thus_o far_o s._n gregory_n and_o if_o man_n pray_v kneelinge_v before_o any_o image_n or_o triumphant_a sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n they_o worship_n not_o the_o wood_n or_o stone_n figure_v but_o they_o honour_v the_o high_a god_n and_o who_o they_o can_v not_o behold_v with_o sense_n they_o reverence_v and_o worship_n his_o image_n representinge_v he_o accord_v to_o ancient_a institution_n not_o restinge_v or_o stai_v themselves_o in_o the_o image_n but_o transfer_v the_o adoration_n and_o worship_n to_o he_o that_o be_v represent_v much_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o woorshippinge_n of_o image_n but_o this_o may_v suffice_v and_o of_o all_o this_o one_o sense_n redound_v that_o what_o reverence_n honour_n or_o worship_n so_o ever_o be_v apply_v to_o image_n it_o be_v but_o for_o remembrance_n love_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o primitives_n or_o originalle_n as_o when_o we_o kiss_v the_o gospel_n book_n by_o that_o token_n we_o honour_v not_o the_o parchment_n paper_n and_o ink_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v but_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o as_o jacob_n 37._o when_o he_o kiss_v his_o son_n josephes_n coat_n imbrue_v with_o kids_n blood_n holdinge_v and_o imbrasinge_v it_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o make_v heavy_a moan_n over_o it_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o love_n and_o sorrow_n rest_v not_o in_o the_o coat_n but_o be_v direct_v to_o joseph_n himself_o who_o infortunate_a death_n as_o he_o think_v that_o bloody_a coat_n represent_v so_o christian_a man_n show_v token_n of_o reverence_n love_n and_o honour_n before_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o martyr_n with_o their_o inward_a recognition_n and_o devotion_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o stay_v not_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o very_a image_n but_o defer_v the_o whole_a to_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o martyr_n gevinge_v to_o each_o one_o in_o dew_n proportion_n â–ª_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v puttinge_v difference_n between_o the_o almighty_a creator_n and_o the_o creature_n final_o rendringe_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n alone_o who_o be_v marvellous_a in_o his_o saint_n such_o woorshippinge_n of_o image_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v account_v for_o wicked_a nor_o to_o be_v despise_v 203_o it_o for_o the_o which_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n unto_o which_o further_o authority_n be_v add_v by_o certain_a year_n general_a council_n that_o have_v condemn_v the_o breaker_n and_o impugner_n of_o the_o same_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n have_v make_v a_o very_a large_a entry_n to_o so_o small_a a_o house_n the_o whole_a question_n stand_v only_o in_o this_o one_o point_n of_o adoration_n which_o be_v here_o very_o light_o pass_v over_o in_o few_o word_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v use_v only_o as_o a_o floorishe_a to_o begin_v the_o gaâ—â—e_n neither_o doothe_v he_o any_o wise_a direct_o answer_n that_o be_v demand_v that_o be_v whether_o image_n in_o old_a time_n be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v woorship_v but_o only_o show_v his_o own_o fantasy_n in_o what_o sort_n they_o may_v be_v woorship_v wherein_o notwithstanding_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v thorough_o neither_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o company_n nor_o with_o himself_o his_o final_a resolution_n be_v this_o the_o adoration_n that_o be_v make_v in_o this_o sort_n be_v not_o principal_o direct_v to_o the_o image_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o word_n be_v this_o the_o corruptible_a creature_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n may_v be_v woorship_v although_o not_o principal_o or_o chief_o as_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v thereby_o represent_v and_o thus_o he_o take_v a_o indifferent_a way_n bitwéene_v both_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v a_o image_n may_v be_v woorship_v and_o yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v woorship_v again_o it_o may_v not_o be_v woorship_v and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v woorship_v and_o for_o confirmation_n hereof_o he_o allege_v certain_a autority_n forge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n basile_n and_o athanasius_n notwithstanding_o he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o father_n ever_o either_o utter_v such_o word_n or_o have_v cause_n to_o move_v such_o matter_n only_o they_o be_v allege_v in_o that_o childish_a council_n of_o nice_a the_o second_o among_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o like_a lie_n and_o fable_n good_a christian_a reader_n if_o thou_o be_v learn_v consider_v and_o weigh_v that_o council_n and_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v report_v much_o less_o than_o thou_o have_v find_v and_o the_o same_o athanasius_n as_o he_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o to_o prove_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n so_o else_o where_o in_o the_o same_o council_n he_o be_v force_v to_o say_v 3._o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o relic_n and_o dead_a man_n bone_n as_o for_o gregory_n 53._o notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o image_n yet_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n in_o conclusion_n m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o woorshippinge_n of_o image_n these_o manifest_a forgery_n only_o except_v yet_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o say_v in_o a_o bravery_n that_o he_o may_v allege_v a_o great_a number_n more_o by_o such_o face_n and_o viâ—inge_v of_o empty_a store_n the_o simple_a people_n be_v oft_o deceive_v but_o what_o need_v m._n hardinge_n either_o to_o hold_v by_o these_o counterfeit_n and_o forge_a deed_n or_o elsby_n these_o fond_a divise_n of_o principal_a and_o not_o principal_a adoration_n thus_o to_o simper_v and_o to_o season_v the_o matter_n bitwéene_fw-mi both_o certain_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a magni_fw-la think_v themselves_o able_a to_o prove_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o also_o by_o ancient_a authority_n that_o image_n ought_v undoubted_o to_o be_v honour_v for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o they_o allege_v these_o scripture_n 98._o worship_n the_o footstool_n of_o his_o foot_n 47._o adoure_v he_o in_o his_o holy_a hill_n all_o the_o rich_a of_o the_o people_n shall_v worship_n thy_o face_n hereof_o they_o conclude_v thus_o 44._o ergo_fw-la image_n must_v be_v woorship_v and_o therefore_o theodosius_n the_o bishop_n of_o mira_n in_o the_o same_o council_n allow_v it_o well_o and_o special_o for_o that_o his_o archedeacon_n be_v teach_v the_o same_o by_o revelation_n in_o a_o dream_n therefore_o one_o of_o they_o saithe_n venerandas_fw-la imagine_v adoro_fw-la &_o id_fw-la perpetuâ—_n docebo_fw-la i_o adoure_v the_o reverend_a image_n and_o will_v maineteine_v the_o same_o while_o i_o live_v 2._o an_o other_o saithe_n historias_fw-la imaginum_fw-la honoro_fw-la &_o palam_fw-la adoro_fw-la i_o worship_n the_o story_n of_o image_n and_o adoure_v they_o open_o an_o other_o saithe_n imagine_v perfectè_fw-la adoro_fw-la i_o geve_v perfect_a adoration_n unto_o image_n an_o other_o saithe_n eos_n qui_fw-la diveâ—sum_fw-la statuunt_fw-la averâ—or_fw-la &_o anathemaâ—izo_n all_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o contrary_a i_o utter_o forsake_v and_o hold_v they_o accurse_v brief_o the_o whole_a council_n there_o determine_v thus_o eos_n qui_fw-la circa_fw-la adoraâ—ionem_fw-la imaginum_fw-la laborant_fw-la aut_fw-la dubitant_fw-la nostra_fw-la synodus_fw-la anathematizat_fw-la all_o such_o as_o stagger_v or_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v accurse_v by_o this_o council_n they_o say_v we_o know_v that_o image_n be_v creature_n corruptible_a and_o therefore_o we_o neither_o use_v they_o nor_o take_v they_o as_o god_n and_o thus_o they_o think_v themselves_o very_o wise_a man_n that_o can_v know_v that_o bird_n and_o child_n be_v able_a to_o know_v even_o so_o the_o heathen_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v of_o their_o idol_n cicero_n confess_v joâ—em_fw-la lapidem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la that_o juppiter_n be_v a_o stone_n and_o no_o god_n lactantius_n hereof_o write_v thus_o non_fw-la â—psa_fw-la inquit_fw-la adoramus_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la quorum_fw-la imagine_v facta_fw-la &_o quorum_fw-la nominibus_fw-la consecrata_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o infidel_n will_v say_v even_o as_o m._n hardinge_n here_o say_v we_o worship_n not_o our_o image_n but_o our_o god_n unto_o who_o likeness_n the_o image_n be_v make_v and_o in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v consecrate_v the_o like_a â—ereof_o we_o may_v find_v in_o s._n augustine_n 113._o in_o athanasius_n in_o sozomenus_n and_o in_o other_o and_o this_o excuse_n be_v then_o as_o now_o think_v sufficient_a gentes_fw-la but_o s._n augustine_n
not_o one_o scholar_n able_a to_o know_v his_o letter_n how_o be_v it_o he_o take_v it_o for_o no_o inconvenience_n what_o so_o ever_o may_v help_v to_o serve_v his_o turn_n but_o in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o prick_v poetarâ—â—_n or_o uowelle_n be_v not_o find_v therefore_o say_v he_o the_o people_n can_v not_o read_v so_o likewise_o in_o old_a time_n the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v write_v without_o accent_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a until_o this_o day_n by_o sundry_a book_n &_o old_a â–ª_o marble_n stone_n that_o be_v so_o write_v yet_o notwithstanding_o man_n be_v then_o able_a to_o read_v the_o greek_a tongue_n without_o accent_n certain_o m._n hardinge_n know_v that_o even_o now_o not_o only_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o the_o very_a child_n of_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n be_v able_a to_o read_v without_o prick_v or_o uowelle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n this_o be_v do_v by_o god_n secret_a provision_n lest_o the_o say_v people_n shall_v read_v god_n word_n and_o so_o precious_a sâ—oanes_n shall_v be_v throw_v before_o swine_n this_o doubtless_o be_v do_v by_o god_n provision_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o what_o regard_n m._n hardinge_n have_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n as_o unpure_a and_o unclean_a beast_n and_o filthy_a swine_n and_o none_o otherwise_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n here_o i_o need_v not_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o rehersinge_v the_o manifold_a difficulty_n of_o these_o holy_a letter_n through_o which_o the_o read_n of_o they_o to_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a people_n have_v their_o wit_n exercise_v in_o no_o kind_n of_o learning_n their_o mind_n occupy_v in_o worldly_a care_n their_o heart_n carry_v away_o with_o the_o love_n of_o thing_n they_o lust_v after_o be_v not_o very_o profitable_a caâ—tica_fw-la as_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o vain_a upon_o blind_a eye_n saithe_v a_o holy_a father_n so_o to_o no_o purpose_n apply_v or_o profit_n be_v the_o labour_n of_o a_o worldly_a and_o natural_a man_n take_v for_o the_o atteininge_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n very_o emonge_v other_o this_o incommoditie_n be_v see_v by_o daily_a experience_n hereof_o to_o proceed_v that_o of_o the_o people_n such_o as_o aught_o of_o right_a to_o take_v least_o upon_o they_o be_v now_o become_v censour_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o despiser_n of_o the_o more_o part_n and_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o heretic_n despise_v mocker_n of_o the_o whole_a simplicity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n use_v as_o pap_n or_o milk_n to_o nourrishe_v her_o tender_a babe_n withal_o that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o not_o to_o read_v then_o by_o read_n so_o to_o be_v pufte_v up_o and_o make_v insolent_a which_o evil_a come_v not_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o their_o own_o malice_n and_o â—uil_a disposition_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o lay_v people_n be_v occupy_v in_o worldly_a affair_n ergo_fw-la say_v m._n hardinge_n they_o may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o disease_n therefore_o they_o may_v use_v no_o physician_n they_o be_v in_o the_o throng_n of_o their_o enemy_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v leaâ—te_o naked_a without_o weapon_n but_o the_o godly_a learned_a father_n have_v evermore_o reproove_v this_o reason_n &_o think_v it_o childish_a s._n chrysostome_n say_v thus_o unto_o the_o lay_v people_n 3._o lectio_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la vobis_fw-la magis_fw-la necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la monachis_fw-la the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o necessary_a for_o you_o then_o it_o be_v for_o monk_n and_o touchinge_v worldly_a care_n the_o world_n well_o see_v the_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o his_o cardinal_n &_o other_o of_o that_o profession_n be_v no_o less_o trouble_v therewith_o than_o they_o that_o be_v most_o deep_o drown_v in_o the_o world_n s._n gregory_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n avance_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n 5._o write_v thus_o of_o himself_o sub_fw-la colore_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la ad_fw-la saeculum_fw-la retractus_fw-la sum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la tantis_fw-la terrae_fw-la curis_fw-la inseruio_fw-la quantis_fw-la i_o in_fw-la vita_fw-la laica_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la deseruisse_fw-la reminiscor_fw-la under_o the_o colour_n of_o my_o bishopric_n i_o be_o draw_v back_o into_o the_o world_n wherein_o i_o be_o so_o much_o trouble_v with_o worldly_a care_n as_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v the_o like_a when_o i_o live_v in_o the_o world_n 25._o and_o again_o he_o saithe_v tanta_fw-la i_o occupationum_fw-la onera_fw-la deprimunt_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la superna_fw-la animus_n nullatenus_fw-la erigatur_fw-la so_o many_o care_n and_o business_n do_v press_v i_o down_o thâ—t_o i_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a little_a my_o mind_n up_o to_o heaven_n yet_o gregory_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o successor_n may_v undoubted_o seem_v a_o saint_n for_o as_o now_o they_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o other_o in_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o not_o one_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n but_o both_o heart_n and_o body_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n these_o only_a must_v have_v the_o supreme_a judgement_n 13._o and_o exposition_n of_o god_n word_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o say_v therein_o it_o ought_v to_o stand_v in_o more_o weight_n than_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o add_v further_a 8._o knowledge_n blow_v up_o the_o heart_n and_o increase_v pride_n thus_o say_v m._n harding_n be_v himself_o learned_a &_o full_a of_o knowledge_n i_o will_v not_o use_v his_o own_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la full_a of_o pride_n but_o thus_o he_o say_v even_o as_o epimenides_n the_o poet_n say_v 1._o cretense_n semper_fw-la mendaces_fw-la the_o man_n of_o creta_n be_v ever_o liar_n be_v himself_o a_o man_n of_o creta_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o own_o judgement_n a_o liar_n as_o other_o be_v this_o slothful_a quarrel_n against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v be_v maintain_v by_o great_a antiquity_n for_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v inflat_fw-la there_o be_v man_n then_o in_o their_o time_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n herein_o 1._o that_o m._n hardinge_n be_v now_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v inertiae_fw-la se_fw-la &_o otio_fw-la &_o somno_fw-la dantes_fw-la putant_fw-la peccatum_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la scripturas_fw-la legerint_fw-la &_o â—os_v qui_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la domini_fw-la meditantur_fw-la die_fw-la ac_fw-la nocte_fw-la quasi_fw-la garrulos_fw-la inutilesque_fw-la contemnunt_fw-la give_v themselves_o to_o sleep_v and_o slothfulness_n they_o think_v it_o sin_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o such_o as_o both_o day_n and_o night_n be_v studious_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o despise_v as_o pratteler_n and_o vain_a man_n 131._o likewise_o s._n augustine_n sunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la homines_fw-la qui_fw-la cùm_fw-la audierint_fw-la quòd_fw-la humiles_fw-la esse_fw-la debent_fw-la demittunt_fw-la se_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la volunt_fw-la discere_fw-la putantes_fw-la quòd_fw-la si_fw-la aliquid_fw-la didicerint_fw-la superbi_fw-la futuri_fw-la sint_fw-la &_o remanent_fw-la in_o solo_fw-la lacte_fw-la quos_fw-la scriptura_fw-la reprehendit_fw-la there_o be_v certain_a man_n that_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o must_v be_v humble_a abase_v themselves_o and_o will_v learn_v nothing_o fear_v that_o if_o they_o attain_v to_o any_o knowledge_n they_o shall_v be_v proud_a and_o so_o they_o remain_v still_o only_o in_o milk_n but_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n reprove_v they_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n irenaeus_n expoundinge_a these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n scientia_fw-la inflat_fw-la 45._o write_v thus_o paulus_n ait_fw-fr scientia_fw-la inflat_fw-la non_fw-la quòd_fw-la veram_fw-la scâ—entiam_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la culparet_fw-la aliôqui_fw-la se_fw-la ipsum_fw-la primùm_fw-la accusaret_fw-la s._n paul_n saithe_v knowledge_n puff_v up_o the_o mind_n not_o for_o that_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o other_o have_v reproove_v himself_o for_o he_o be_v learn_v and_o s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v 9_o hoc_fw-la omnium_fw-la malorum_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ignorantur_fw-la this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o ill_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v but_o they_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n despise_v such_o superstitious_a order_n and_o idolatrous_a deformity_n as_o have_v be_v use_v which_o m._n hardinge_n call_v the_o milk_n and_o simpliâ—itie_n of_o the_o church_n uâ—rily_o and_o they_o that_o see_v the_o light_n despise_v the_o darkness_n and_o they_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n 3._o despise_v falsheade_n s._n paul_n after_o he_o once_o understand_v christ_n despise_v all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v train_v in_o before_o as_o filth_n and_o doâ—nge_v and_o therefore_o he_o saithe_v 13._o when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n
exaplus_fw-la of_o origen_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o but_o may_v be_v challenge_v in_o like_a sort_n touchinge_v s._n hieromes_n translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o sclavon_n tongue_n m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n how_o be_v it_o hosius_n his_o companion_n say_v in_o dalmaâ—icam_fw-la linguam_fw-la sacros_fw-la libros_fw-la hieronymum_n vertisse_fw-la constat_fw-la legendo_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a and_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o s._n hierome_n translate_v the_o bible_n into_o the_o sclavon_n tongue_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v report_v by_o alphonsus_n neither_o can_v m._n harding_n show_v we_o any_o error_n or_o oversight_n in_o that_o whole_a translation_n of_o s._n hierome_n 13._o and_o therefore_o he_o seem_v to_o condemn_v that_o godly_a father_n and_o yet_o know_v no_o cause_n why_o allate_n translation_n say_v he_o have_v be_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v worthy_o be_v mystru_v but_o will_v these_o man_n never_o leave_v these_o childish_a colour_n &_o deal_v plain_o if_o there_o be_v error_n and_o such_o error_n in_o these_o late_a translation_n why_o do_v they_o not_o descry_v they_o if_o there_o be_v none_o why_o do_v they_o thus_o condemn_v they_o but_o the_o great_a heresy_n that_o can_v be_v hold_v and_o that_o touch_v they_o near_o be_v the_o revelinge_n of_o the_o usurp_a authority_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o pope_n nicolas_n omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la privilegium_fw-la auferre_fw-la conatur_fw-la hic_fw-la procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la in_o haeresim_fw-la labitur_fw-la &_o est_fw-la dicendus_fw-la haereticus_fw-la who_o so_o ever_o attempt_v to_o abridge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fall_v doubtless_o into_o a_o heresy_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .16_o division_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o this_o land_n of_o britain_n the_o faith_n have_v continue_v in_o it_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n until_o now_o of_o late_a 211_o appear_v without_o have_v the_o bible_n translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n to_o be_v use_v of_o all_o in_o common_a our_o lord_n grant_n we_o yield_v no_o worse_a soul_n to_o god_n now_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o our_o own_o tongue_n and_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n than_o our_o ancestor_n have_v do_v before_o us._n 1._o this_o island_n saithe_v beda_n speak_v of_o the_o estate_n the_o church_n be_v in_o at_o his_o day_n at_o this_o present_a accord_v to_o the_o number_n of_o book_n that_o god_n law_n be_v write_v in_o doothe_a serche_n and_o confess_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o knowledge_n of_o the_o high_a truth_n and_o of_o the_o true_a height_n with_o the_o tongue_n of_o five_o nation_n of_o the_o english_a the_o briton_n the_o scot_n the_o pighte_v and_o the_o latin_n quae_fw-la meditatione_n scripturarum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la omnibus_fw-la est_fw-la facta_fw-la communis_fw-la which_o tongue_n of_o the_o latin_n saithe_v he_o be_v for_o the_o studiâ—_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v common_a to_o all_o the_o other_o very_o as_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v then_o common_a to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o this_o land_n â–ª_o be_v of_o distinct_a language_n for_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o beda_n report_v so_o the_o same_o only_o have_v always_o until_o our_o time_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o country_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o occidental_a or_o west_a church_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o thereof_o it_o have_v be_v call_v the_o latin_a church_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v they_o that_o show_v themselves_o so_o earnest_a and_o zealous_a for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o all_o vulgar_a and_o barbarous_a tongue_n it_o behove_v they_o after_o the_o opinion_n of_o wise_a man_n to_o see_v first_o that_o no_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o their_o translation_n 212_o particular_a as_o hitherto_o many_o have_v be_v find_v and_o a_o small_a fault_n commit_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o great_a crime_n next_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o such_o translation_n perteine_a to_o all_o christian_a people_n they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o every_o language_n and_o commend_v to_o the_o laity_n by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v charge_n of_o their_o soul_n furthermore_o that_o there_o be_v some_o choice_n exception_n and_o limitation_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n and_o also_o of_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n after_o the_o discrete_a ordinance_n of_o the_o jew_n amongst_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lauful_a that_o any_o shall_v read_v certain_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n before_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o time_n of_o the_o priestly_a ministry_n which_o be_v the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n as_o s._n hierome_n witness_v lasâ—ly_o ezechielem_n that_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o common_a language_n be_v not_o commend_v to_o the_o people_n as_o a_o thing_n utter_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n lest_o thereby_o they_o condemn_v so_o many_o church_n that_o hitherto_o have_v lackâ—_n the_o same_o and_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o godly_a father_n that_o have_v not_o procure_v it_o for_o their_o flock_n final_o all_o that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o to_o who_o in_o all_o virtue_n innocence_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v as_o for_o i_o in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o yet_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o common_a people_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n to_o read_v and_o to_o hear_v or_o no_o i_o define_v nothing_o as_o i_o esteem_v great_o all_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a knowledge_n and_o wish_v the_o people_n have_v more_o of_o it_o then_o they_o have_v with_o charity_n and_o meekness_n so_o i_o will_v that_o these_o hot_a talker_n of_o god_n word_n have_v less_o of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o make_v a_o man_n to_o swell_v and_o to_o be_v proud_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o that_o they_o will_v deep_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o contain_v within_o the_o list_n of_o the_o saiing_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n â—_o he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v god_n grant_v all_o our_o knowledge_n be_v so_o join_v with_o meekness_n humility_n and_o charity_n as_o that_o be_v not_o just_o say_v of_o we_o which_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o like_a case_n say_v very_o dreadful_o to_o his_o dear_a friend_n alypius_n surgunt_fw-la indocti_fw-la &_o coelum_fw-la rapiunt_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la cum_fw-la doctrinis_fw-la nostris_fw-la sine_fw-la cord_n ecce_fw-la ubi_fw-la volutamur_fw-la in_o carne_n â–ª_o &_o sanguine_a the_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a arise_v up_o â—_o and_o catch_v heaven_n away_o from_o we_o and_o wâ—_n with_o all_o our_o great_a learning_n void_a of_o heart_n lo_o where_o be_v we_o wallowinge_v in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n seem_v secret_o to_o grant_v that_o thing_n which_o without_o blush_a no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n long_o since_o &_o in_o old_a time_n have_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o natural_a speech_n of_o this_o country_n but_o he_o add_v withal_o a_o poor_a exception_n people_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o translation_n be_v in_o english_a yet_o it_o serve_v not_o for_o english_a people_n and_o yet_o for_o what_o people_n else_o it_o shall_v serve_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o conjecture_v doubtless_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v as_o these_o man_n do_v to_o bar_v the_o english_a people_n from_o god_n word_n english_a they_o will_v have_v keapte_v it_o still_o as_o it_o be_v before_o in_o latin_a greek_a or_o hebrew_n and_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v any_o such_o translation_n but_o beda_n himself_o that_o write_v the_o story_n of_o this_o island_n in_o these_o very_a word_n that_o m._n harding_n have_v here_o allege_v seem_v to_o witness_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v then_o translate_v into_o sundry_a tongue_n and_o that_o for_o the_o better_a understand_v of_o the_o people_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v haec_fw-la insula_fw-la quinque_fw-la gentium_fw-la linguis_fw-la scrutatur_fw-la unam_fw-la eandemque_fw-la scientiam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la this_o island_n search_v out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o truth_n with_o the_o tongue_n of_o five_o nation_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o will_v have_v write_v thus_o of_o five_o several_a tongue_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v write_v then_o only_o in_o one_o tongue_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o to_o like_a purpose_n he_o write_v thus_o 1._o quicunque_fw-la gentium_fw-la linguis_fw-la unam_fw-la eandemque_fw-la veritatis_fw-la scientiam_fw-la scrutantur_fw-la who_o so_o ever_o
that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v persuade_v as_o the_o heretic_n eutyches_n be_v that_o christ_n in_o deed_n have_v no_o body_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n augustine_n seem_v to_o say_v 10._o mors_fw-la illi_fw-la erit_fw-la non_fw-la vita_fw-la qui_fw-la mendacem_fw-la putaverit_fw-la vitam_fw-la the_o receivinge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v death_n and_o not_o life_n unto_o he_o that_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n itself_o be_v a_o liar_n deliveringe_v these_o holy_a mystery_n as_o the_o sacrament_n or_o pleage_v of_o his_o body_n himself_o in_o deed_n have_v no_o body_n so_o likewise_o prosper_v aquitanus_n 6._o christum_n à _fw-la populo_fw-la judaico_fw-la fuisse_fw-la occisum_fw-la nullus_fw-la iam_fw-la ambigit_fw-la christianus_n cvius_fw-la sacrum_n sanguinen_n omnis_fw-la nunc_fw-la terra_fw-la accipiens_fw-la clamat_fw-la amen_o ut_fw-la neganti_fw-la ludaeo_fw-la quòd_fw-la occiderit_fw-la christum_n recté_fw-fr dicatur_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la vox_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la fratris_fw-la tui_fw-la clamat_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o de_fw-la terra_fw-la whether_o christ_n be_v slay_v of_o the_o jew_n or_o no_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a man_n now_o that_o can_v stand_v in_o doubt_n for_o now_o all_o the_o earth_n receive_v his_o holy_a blood_n and_o cry_v amen_n therefore_o if_o the_o jew_n will_v deny_v that_o ever_o he_o slay_v christ_n god_n may_v just_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o brother_n cry_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o earth_n so_o s._n chrysostome_n 83._o haec_fw-la afferentes_fw-la mysteria_fw-la ora_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la consuimus_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la mortuus_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la symbolum_n ac_fw-la signum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la est_fw-la layeinge_v forth_o these_o mystery_n we_o stop_v their_o mouth_n for_o if_o christ_n die_v not_o who_o be_v sign_n then_o and_z who_o be_v token_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n thus_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o learned_a father_n eutyches_n the_o heretic_n or_o any_o other_o that_o deny_v either_o the_o body_n or_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v soon_o be_v reprove_v even_o by_o the_o receivinge_n of_o these_o holy_a mystery_n for_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n &_o yet_o deny_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o sacrament_n &_o so_o as_o leo_n say_v they_o dispute_v against_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o they_o receive_v and_o thus_o leo_n himself_o plain_o expound_v &_o open_v his_o own_o meaning_n palaestinos_fw-la quam_fw-la sibi_fw-la in_o huius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la praesidio_fw-la spen_n relinquunt_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o saluatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la corpore_fw-la negant_fw-la humanae_fw-la substantiae_fw-la veritatem_fw-la dicant_fw-la quo_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la sint_fw-la reconciliati_fw-la dicant_fw-la quo_fw-la sanguine_a sint_fw-la redempti_fw-la what_o hope_v do_v they_o leave_v themselves_o in_o the_o help_v of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n in_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o by_o what_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v reconcile_v let_v they_o tell_v i_o with_o what_o blood_n they_o be_v redeem_a by_o these_o holy_a father_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o who_o so_o receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o think_v and_o hold_v that_o christ_n in_o deed_n have_v no_o body_n as_o eutyches_n the_o heretic_n do_v he_o dispute_v against_o that_o thing_n itself_o that_o he_o receive_v for_o gelasius_n saithe_v eutychem_n hoc_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la domino_fw-la christo_fw-la sentiendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la imagine_v profitemur_fw-la we_o must_v think_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n the_o lord_n himself_o that_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v his_o image_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o communion_n book_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n james_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o quoties_fw-la cunque_fw-la comederitis_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o hunc_fw-la calicem_fw-la biberitis_fw-la cobi_fw-la mortem_fw-la silij_fw-la hominis_fw-la annuntiatis_fw-la donec_fw-la veniat_fw-la populus_fw-la respondet_fw-la credimus_fw-la &_o confitemur_fw-la as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v publish_v the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n until_o he_o come_v hereto_o the_o people_n make_v answer_n we_o believe_v it_o and_o we_o confess_v it_o this_o be_v it_o that_o s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostome_n leo_n &_o clementâ—cal_a amen_o and_o this_o be_v that_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o christ_n body_n not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o m._n hardinge_n imagine_v but_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o personne_n that_o leo_n defend_v against_o the_o heretic_n eutyches_n bessarions_fw-fr authority_n in_o these_o case_n can_v be_v great_a both_o for_o that_o he_o be_v but_o of_o very_a late_a year_n &_o therefore_o a_o very_a young_a doctor_n to_o be_v allege_v and_o also_o for_o that_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o tusculum_n and_o make_v a_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n â—_o in_o the_o late_a council_n of_o florence_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n of_o graecia_n he_o open_o flatter_v and_o yield_v himself_o unto_o the_o pope_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v geve_v their_o consent_n and_o apply_v their_o faith_n to_o this_o truth_n without_o error_n and_o deceit_n and_o that_o by_o saieinge_v amen_o they_o shall_v then_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 214_o list_v when_o it_o be_v make_v in_o deed_n and_o not_o else_o for_o so_o be_v it_o a_o great_a error_n for_o this_o cause_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o ordinance_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v to_o this_o intent_n pronounce_v their_o service_n plain_o distinct_o and_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o people_n may_v answer_n amen_n which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o each_o part_n of_o the_o service_n but_o special_o to_o the_o consecration_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 215_o prayer_n when_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o not_o so_o confess_v when_o it_o be_v not_o which_o may_v happen_v if_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n plain_o pronounce_v and_o hereunto_o special_o that_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v as_o pertaininge_v only_o to_o the_o greek_a church_n wherein_o he_o live_v 216_o appear_v and_o not_o to_o be_v stretch_v further_a to_o serve_v for_o proufe_v of_o all_o the_o service_n to_o be_v have_v and_o say_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o weste_fw-ge church_n as_o to_o that_o purpose_n of_o our_o new_a teacher_n it_o be_v untrue_o allege_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n so_o many_o untruethe_n in_o so_o little_a room_n so_o constante_o to_o be_v avouch_v without_o blushinge_v where_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n where_o be_v the_o reverence_n of_o the_o reader_n where_o be_v shame_n become_v first_o neither_o doothe_v that_o godly_a emperor_n justinian_n once_o mention_v or_o touch_v this_o new_a fantasy_n of_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n nor_o do_v the_o greek_a church_n as_o it_o be_v sufficient_o already_o prove_v ever_o hitherto_o consent_v unto_o the_o same_o will_n m._n hardinge_n make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o people_n open_o in_o the_o church_n give_v their_o consente_n unto_o that_o thing_n that_o they_o never_o beléeve_v but_o know_v undoubted_o to_o be_v a_o erroure_n be_v he_o able_a to_o allege_v not_o one_o council_n not_o one_o doctor_n not_o one_o father_n that_o ever_o expound_v amen_o in_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o matter_n so_o miserable_a and_o so_o bare_a that_o no_o honest_a witness_n will_v speak_v for_o it_o or_o must_v m._n hardinge_n bare_a word_n without_o scripture_n council_n doctoure_n or_o father_n be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n word_n be_v plain_a we_o command_v all_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o priest_n 123._o to_o minister_v the_o holy_a oblation_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o other_o prayer_n not_o close_o or_o in_o silence_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o the_o faith_n full_a people_n not_o to_o testify_v m._n hardinge_n transubstantiation_n which_o then_o be_v not_o know_v but_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v thereby_o both_o the_o more_o be_v humble_v to_o repentance_n and_o also_o the_o more_o be_v stir_v to_o glorify_v god_n 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o pronounce_v of_o these_o two_o syllable_n amen_o be_v proufe_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v transubstantiation_n then_o may_v we_o easy_o find_v the_o same_o transubstantiation_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n
for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o and_o yet_o he_o know_v and_o be_v learned_a can_v choose_v but_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o old_a learned_a catholic_a father_n exposition_n touchinge_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n and_o not_o we_o he_o know_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n tertullian_n saithe_v thus_o the_o pure_a sacrifice_n judaeos_fw-la that_o malachias_n speak_v of_o that_o shall_v be_v offer_v up_o in_o every_o place_n est_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la euangelij_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la mundi_fw-la be_v the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n simplex_n oratio_fw-la de_fw-la conscientia_fw-la pura_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n that_o malachi_n mean_v malach._n be_v a_o devoute_a prayer_n proceedinge_v from_o a_o pure_a conscience_n he_o know_v that_o s._n hierome_n expound_v the_o same_o word_n in_o this_o wise_a dicit_fw-la orationes_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la domino_fw-la offerendas_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la in_o una_fw-la orbis_n provincia_fw-la judaea_n say_v in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la the_o prophet_n malachi_n mean_v hereby_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a people_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o in_o jewrie_n that_o be_v but_o one_o province_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o in_o all_o place_n he_o know_v that_o eusebius_n call_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o malachi_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o incense_n of_o prayer_n thus_o the_o holy_a catholic_a father_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o judge_v either_o overthwarte_a wreaster_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o horrible_a deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n now_o of_o the_o other_o side_n if_o it_o may_v please_v m._n hardinge_n to_o show_v forth_o but_o one_o ancient_a doctor_n or_o father_n that_o either_o by_o the_o example_n of_o melchisedeâ—_n or_o by_o force_n of_o these_o word_n of_o malachi_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o offer_v up_o uery_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o father_n he_o may_v happy_o win_v some_o credit_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n for_o where_o as_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n report_n that_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n take_v bread_n give_v thanks_n â–ª_o break_v it_o and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o again_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v sheadde_a for_o you_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n oblation_n by_o these_o word_n be_v word_n of_o sacrificinge_v and_o offer_v they_o show_v and_o set_v forth_o a_o oblation_n in_o act_n and_o deed_n though_o the_o term_n itself_o of_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o express_v albeit_o to_o some_o of_o excellent_a knowledge_n datur_fw-la here_o sound_v no_o less_o then_o offertur_fw-la or_o immolatur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v offer_v or_o sacrifice_v special_o the_o addition_n 2._o pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la withal_o consider_v for_o if_o christ_n say_v true_o as_o he_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o guile_n be_v never_o find_v in_o his_o mouth_n then_o be_v his_o body_n present_o give_v and_o for_o we_o â–ª_o give_v at_o the_o time_n he_o speak_v the_o word_n â–ª_o that_o be_v at_o his_o supper_n for_o he_o say_v tense_n datur_fw-la be_v give_v not_o dabitur_fw-la shall_v be_v give_v 221_o savour_n and_o likewise_o be_v his_o blood_n sheadde_a in_o remission_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o time_n of_o that_o supper_n â–ª_o for_o the_o text_n have_v tense_n funditur_fw-la be_v sheadde_a but_o the_o gevinge_v of_o his_o body_n for_o we_o and_o the_o sheaddinge_a of_o his_o blood_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o oblation_n of_o the_o same_o ergo_fw-la christ_n offer_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o the_o supper_n and_o thus_o datur_fw-la signify_v here_o as_o much_o as_o offertur_fw-la now_o this_o be_v truâ—_n that_o our_o lord_n offer_v himself_o unto_o his_o father_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n have_v give_v commandment_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o do_v the_o same_o that_o he_o there_o do_v who_o then_o he_o ordain_v priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n saie_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n as_o clement_n do_v plain_o show_v lib._n 8._o apostol_n constitut._n cap._n ultimo_fw-la the_o same_o charge_n perteininge_v no_o less_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v how_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o behalf_n then_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o it_o doothe_v right_a well_o appear_v how_o so_o ever_o m._n jewel_n assure_v himself_o of_o the_o contrary_a and_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o devil_n have_v wrought_v and_o by_o his_o minister_n teach_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o priest_n have_v authority_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n begin_v to_o scan_v his_o tense_n to_o rip_v up_o syllable_n and_o to_o hunt_v for_o letter_n and_o in_o the_o end_n build_v up_o the_o high_a castle_n of_o his_o religion_n upon_o a_o gheasse_n i_o marvel_v that_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n will_v either_o use_v so_o unlearned_a argument_n or_o have_v such_o store_n of_o authority_n as_o he_o pretend_v will_v ever_o make_v so_o simple_a choice_n he_o say_v these_o word_n be_v give_v be_v shed_v be_v word_n of_o sacrificinge_v though_o the_o term_n itself_o of_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o express_v here_o m._n hardinge_n besides_o that_o he_o have_v imagine_v a_o strange_a construction_n of_o his_o own_o that_o never_o any_o learned_a man_n know_v before_o and_o so_o straggle_v alone_o and_o swerve_v from_o all_o the_o old_a father_n include_v also_o a_o repugnance_n and_o contradiction_n against_o himself_o for_o where_o as_o word_n and_o term_n sound_v both_o one_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v mere_a english_a the_o other_o borrow_v of_o the_o latin_a m._n harding_n saithe_v christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o supper_n use_v the_o word_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o yet_o express_v not_o the_o term_n of_o sacrificinge_v such_o privilege_n these_o man_n have_v with_o shift_n of_o term_n to_o beguile_v the_o world_n for_o if_o christ_n use_v the_o word_n of_o sacrificinge_v how_o can_v m._n hardinge_n say_v he_o use_v not_o the_o term_n of_o sacrificinge_v and_o if_o he_o use_v not_o the_o term_n word_n and_o term_n be_v one_o thing_n how_o can_v he_o say_v he_o use_v the_o word_n uery_o if_o this_o latin_a word_n dare_v be_v sacrificare_fw-la and_o gevinge_v be_v sacrificinge_v 1â—_n then_o 26._o where_o as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v 25._o if_o thy_o enemy_n be_v thirsty_a geve_v he_o drink_v and_o where_o as_o judas_n saithe_v what_o will_v you_o geve_v i_o and_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o unto_o yowe_o and_o where_o as_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n say_v geve_v we_o part_n of_o your_o oâ—le_n etc._n etc._n in_o every_o of_o these_o and_o such_o other_o like_o place_n by_o this_o new_a divinity_n m._n hardinge_n will_v be_v able_a to_o find_v a_o sacrifice_n yet_o say_v he_o certain_a man_n of_o excellent_a knowledge_n have_v thus_o expound_v it_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a that_o these_o so_o notable_a man_n of_o so_o excellent_a knowledge_n shall_v have_v no_o name_n perhaps_o he_o mean_v tapper_n of_o louvain_n or_o gropper_n of_o colaine_n of_o who_o he_o have_v borrow_v the_o whole_a substance_n wellnear_o of_o all_o this_o article_n how_o be_v it_o the_o demand_n be_v of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o any_o of_o these_o or_o other_o such_o petite_fw-fr father_n but_o christ_n saithe_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v give_v not_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o likewise_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n supper_n that_o present_o be_v shed_v not_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n that_o shall_v be_v shed_v therefore_o christ_n sacrifice_v his_o body_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n present_o at_o the_o supper_n here_o m._n hardinge_n be_v drive_v to_o control_v the_o old_a common_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o only_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n hierome_n &_o have_v be_v evermore_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o council_n of_o tridente_n but_o also_o that_o be_v still_o use_v &_o continue_a in_o his_o own_o mass_n book_n i_o grant_v in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v write_v datur_fw-la be_v give_v not_o dabitur_fw-la shall_v be_v give_v but_o here_o the_o present_a tense_n accord_v to_o the_o common_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v use_v for_o the_o future_a chrysostome_n read_v it_o thus_o 35._o dabitur_fw-la shall_v be_v give_v not_o datur_fw-la be_v give_v origen_n likewise_o read_v not_o effunditur_fw-la be_v shed_v but_o effundetur_fw-la shall_v be_v shed_v and_o in_o this_o sort_n chrysostome_n also_o expound_v it_o effundetur_fw-la pro_fw-la multis_fw-la
apostle_n saithe_n s._n ambrose_n only_a s._n john_n except_v be_v all_o marry_v &_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o same_o s._n john_n only_o except_v as_o it_o be_v think_v be_v all_o martyr_n 11._o spiridion_n be_v a_o marry_a bishop_n and_o yet_o as_o sozomenus_n write_v he_o be_v thereby_o nothing_o hinder_v neither_o to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o godly_a purpose_n tertullian_n be_v a_o priest_n as_z appeareth_z by_o s._n hierome_n and_o marry_v deterior_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o book_n write_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o some_o report_n be_v a_o martyr_n s._n hilary_n be_v a_o reverend_n father_n and_o bishop_n of_o poiteer_n and_o yet_o marry_v as_o may_v be_v geather_v by_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o his_o daughter_n abra._n and_o to_o leave_v infinite_a other_o scriptorib_n s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v ita_fw-la pretiofa_fw-mi res_fw-la est_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la ut_fw-la possis_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la solium_fw-la subvehi_fw-la vtere_fw-la moderatè_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la &_o eris_fw-la primus_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la coelorum_fw-la so_o precious_a a_o thing_n be_v matrimony_n that_o with_o the_o same_o thou_o may_v be_v promote_v even_o unto_o the_o bishop_n chair_n cermanicis_fw-la use_v marriage_n with_o discretion_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v hodiè_fw-la quoque_fw-la plurimi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la habent_fw-la matrimonia_fw-la filiam_fw-la even_o now_o a_o great_a number_n of_o priest_n live_v in_o matrimony_n thus_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a father_n 2._o and_o godly_a bishop_n be_v marry_v and_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v in_o his_o mirth_n and_o pleasance_n have_v their_o sister_n and_o yoke_v fellow_n but_o how_o and_o with_o what_o sister_n or_o fellow_n a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o wiâ—elesse_a sort_n of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n be_v yokte_v 7._o for_o very_a regard_n of_o honesty_n it_o may_v not_o be_v utter_v epiphanius_n write_v thus_o of_o certain_a of_o his_o time_n repudiant_fw-la nuptias_fw-la at_o non_fw-la libidinem_fw-la in_o honore_fw-la enim_fw-la apud_fw-la illos_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la sed_fw-la hypocrisis_fw-la they_o refuse_v marriage_n but_o not_o filthy_a lust_n jovinianum_fw-la for_o they_o esteem_v not_o holiness_n but_o hypocrisy_n who_o seethe_v not_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n priest_n bishop_n and_o cardinal_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v utter_o forebidden_v to_o have_v wife_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v easy_o allow_v to_o have_v concubine_n they_o themselves_o have_v confess_v it_o by_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o world_n etiam_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la urbe_fw-la romana_fw-la meretrices_fw-la ut_fw-la matronae_fw-la incedunt_fw-la per_fw-la urbem_fw-la seu_fw-la mula_fw-la vehuntur_fw-la quas_fw-la assectantur_fw-la de_fw-la media_fw-la die_fw-la nobiles_fw-la familiares_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la clericique_fw-la even_o here_o in_o this_o city_n of_o rome_n harlotte_n pass_v through_o the_o street_n or_o ride_v upon_o their_o mule_n like_o honest_a gentlewoman_n and_o gentleman_n of_o the_o cardinals_n band_n and_o priest_n at_o noon_n day_n wait_v upon_o they_o as_o touchinge_v they_o who_o it_o so_o much_o gréeve_v you_o m._n hardinge_n to_o be_v call_v martyr_n you_o have_v slay_v not_o only_o such_o and_o such_o who_o it_o like_v you_o by_o your_o own_o name_n if_o you_o have_v not_o forget_v your_o own_o name_n to_o call_v renegate_n but_o also_o great_a number_n of_o other_o more_o cardinalium_fw-la marry_a unmarried_a learned_a unlearned_a old_a yonge_n boies_n maid_n laiemenne_n priest_n bishop_n archebishoppe_n without_o mercy_n you_o scourge_v they_o with_o rod_n you_o set_v burn_v torch_n to_o their_o hand_n you_o cut_v of_o their_o tongue_n you_o hang_v they_o you_o behead_v they_o you_o burn_v they_o to_o ash_n you_o take_v the_o poor_a innocent_a babe_n fall_n from_o the_o mother_n womb_n and_o throw_v it_o cruel_o into_o the_o fire_n brief_o you_o do_v with_o they_o what_o so_o ever_o your_o pleasure_n be_v the_o worst_a word_n that_o proceed_v from_o they_o be_v this_o o_o lord_n forgeve_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v o_o lord_n jesu_n receive_v my_o spirit_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n you_o stand_v by_o and_o delit_v your_o eye_n with_o the_o sight_n you_o dig_v up_o the_o poor_a carcase_n of_o god_n saint_n that_o have_v be_v bury_v long_o before_o you_o serve_v they_o solemn_o with_o process_n and_o ascit_v they_o to_o appear_v at_o your_o consistory_n and_o by_o public_a sentence_n adjudge_v they_o to_o die_v the_o second_o death_n and_o so_o to_o the_o perpetual_a shame_n of_o your_o cruel_a folly_n you_o wreakte_v your_o anger_n upon_o the_o dead_a o_o m._n hardinge_n your_o conscience_n know_v these_o be_v no_o lie_n they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o many_o thousand_o these_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o your_o religion_n o_o what_o reckeninge_v will_v you_o yield_v when_o so_o much_o innocent_a blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n and_o where_o you_o say_v we_o must_v pull_v the_o old_a martyr_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o place_v our_o own_o for_o that_o our_o doctrine_n and_o they_o as_o you_o beaâ—e_v we_o in_o hand_n be_v quite_o contrary_a all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o néedeles_a ostentation_n of_o idle_a word_n if_o vaunt_n be_v proof_n than_o be_v this_o matter_n full_o end_v but_o we_o say_v that_o in_o these_o case_n that_o i_o have_v move_v you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v one_o sufficient_a clause_n or_o sentemce_n of_o your_o side_n out_o of_o any_o of_o all_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n and_o hitherto_o your_o muster_n appear_v but_o very_o simple_a notwithstanding_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o your_o store_n certain_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o martyr_n of_o god_n will_v say_v unto_o you_o we_o know_v not_o your_o private_a mass_n we_o know_v not_o your_o half_a communion_n we_o know_v not_o your_o strange_a unknowen_a prayer_n we_o know_v not_o your_o adoration_n of_o corruptible_a creature_n we_o know_v not_o this_o sacrificinge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o know_v not_o your_o new_a religion_n we_o know_v not_o you_o god_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o miserable_a state_n you_o stand_v in_o &_o recover_v the_o place_n that_o you_o have_v lose_v and_o find_v your_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .12_o division_n leave_v no_o small_a number_n of_o place_n that_o may_v be_v recite_v out_o of_o diverse_a other_o doctor_n i_o will_v bring_v two_o of_o two_o worthy_a bishop_n one_o of_o chrysostome_n the_o other_o of_o s._n ambrose_n confirminge_v this_o truth_n chrysostom_n 17._o word_n be_v these_o pontifex_fw-la noster_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la hostiam_fw-la mundantem_fw-la nos_fw-la obtulit_fw-la ipsam_fw-la offerimus_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la quae_fw-la tunâ—_n oblata_fw-la quidem_fw-la consumi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la hoâ—_n autem_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la facimus_fw-la in_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la sit_fw-la eius_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la â—â—im_fw-la facite_fw-la inquit_fw-la in_fw-la mei_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la he_o be_v our_o bishop_n that_o have_v offer_v up_o the_o host_n which_o cleanse_v us._n the_o same_o do_v we_o offer_v also_o now_o which_o though_o it_o be_v then_o offer_v yet_o can_v not_o be_v consume_v but_o this_o that_o we_o do_v be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v for_o do_v you_o this_o saithe_v he_o 38._o in_o my_o remembrance_n s._n ambrose_n saithe_v thus_o vidimus_fw-la principem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la venientem_fw-la vidimus_fw-la &_o audivimus_fw-la offerentem_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la sequamur_fw-la ut_fw-la possumus_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ut_fw-la offeramus_fw-la pro_fw-la populo_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la ersi_fw-la infirmi_fw-la merito_fw-la tamen_fw-la honorabiles_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la quia_fw-la etsi_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la offer_n tamen_fw-la ipse_fw-la offertur_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la quando_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la offertur_fw-la we_o have_v see_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n come_v to_o we_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v he_o offer_v for_o we_o his_o blood_n let_v we_o that_o be_v priest_n follow_v he_o as_o we_o may_v that_o we_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o people_n be_v though_o weak_a in_o merit_n yet_o honourable_a for_o the_o sacrifice_n because_o albeit_o christ_n be_v not_o see_v to_o offer_v yet_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o earth_n when_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v of_o these_o our_o lord_n word_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_z which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o here_o s._n ambrose_n exhort_v the_o priest_n to_o offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o people_n and_o will_v they_o to_o be_v more_o regard_v then_o common_o they_o be_v now_o a_o day_n for_o this_o sacrifice_n sake_n though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v of_o
hang_v or_o tie_v about_o they_o 23._o and_o this_o be_v also_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la so_o there_o be_v certain_a in_o old_a time_n that_o of_o mere_a superstition_n use_v to_o minister_v the_o communion_n unto_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o lay_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v as_o s._n benet_n also_o cause_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o a_o dead_a woman_n breast_n 6._o thinkinge_v 12._o that_o the_o very_a outward_a ceremony_n thereof_o without_o faith_n or_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o party_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o do_v her_o good_a which_o also_o be_v call_v opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la even_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n there_o be_v certain_a that_o of_o like_a superstition_n begin_v to_o baptise_v the_o dead_a which_o thing_n also_o continue_v a_o long_a while_n after_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 6._o they_o think_v the_o very_a outward_a work_n of_o baptism_n itself_o only_o because_o it_o be_v do_v without_o any_o further_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v sufficient_a to_o remit_v their_o sin_n this_o old_a error_n our_o adversary_n of_o late_a year_n have_v take_v up_o and_o make_v it_o catholic_a bear_v the_o people_n in_o hand_n that_o their_o mass_n itself_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la only_o of_o itself_o and_o because_o it_o be_v say_v be_v available_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sinâ—es_n thus_o they_o expound_v their_o own_o dream_n 2._o exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la consecratione_fw-la &_o oblatione_n &_o sumptione_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o for_o the_o very_a consecration_n and_o oblation_n and_o receivinge_v of_o the_o reverend_n sacrament_n in_o manipulus_fw-la curatorum_fw-la which_o not_o long_o since_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o book_n most_o necessary_a for_o all_o personne_n and_o curate_n as_o conteininge_v all_o necessary_a doctrine_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o curatorum_fw-la opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la exercitatus_fw-la circa_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sicut_fw-la opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la est_fw-la inspersio_fw-la vel_fw-la immersio_fw-la aquae_fw-la &_o prolaâ—io_fw-la verborum_fw-la and_o therefore_o cardinal_n cajetan_v at_o augusta_n in_o germany_n requiringe_v doctor_n luther_n to_o recante_o this_o article_n say_v thus_o fides_n non_fw-la est_fw-la necessaria_fw-la accessuro_fw-la ad_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la 1518._o paithe_n be_v not_o accessary_a for_o he_o that_o will_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n mean_v thereby_o that_o the_o very_a sacrament_n itself_o only_o because_o it_o be_v minister_v be_v sufficient_a although_o the_o receiver_n be_v utter_o void_a of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o late_a council_n of_o tridente_n have_v determine_v thus_o 8._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la per_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la noâ—ae_n legis_fw-la non_fw-la conferri_fw-la gratiam_fw-la ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la sed_fw-la fidem_fw-la solam_fw-la divinae_fw-la promissionis_fw-la sufficere_fw-la ad_fw-la graâ—iam_fw-la consequendam_fw-la anathema_n sit_v if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n even_o for_o the_o work_n that_o be_v wrought_v but_o that_o faith_n only_o of_o the_o heavenly_a promise_n be_v sufficient_a to_o achieve_v grace_n accurse_a be_v he_o likewise_o gabriel_n biel_n 81._o hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la offertur_fw-la non_fw-la praeexigit_fw-la vitam_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o potentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o sacrifice_n in_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v require_v not_o a_o spiritual_a or_o godly_a life_n in_o act_n and_o in_o deed_n but_o only_o in_o possibility_n neither_o be_v this_o against_o the_o saieinge_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o will_v offer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o for_o they_o that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o thus_o we_o understande_v it_o that_o the_o oblation_n be_v make_v for_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v make_v for_o any_o that_o may_v be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o cardinal_n caietan_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o doctor_n luther_n in_o open_a conference_n to_o the_o contrary_a confess_v a_o general_a error_n therein_o in_o his_o time_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v 3._o vnde_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la videtur_fw-la communis_fw-la multorum_fw-la error_n quòd_fw-la putant_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la ex_fw-la solo_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la habere_fw-la certum_fw-la meritum_fw-la vel_fw-la certam_fw-la satisfactionem_fw-la quae_fw-la applicatur_fw-la huic_fw-la vel_fw-la illi_fw-la wherefore_o herein_o appear_v the_o common_a error_n of_o many_o that_o think_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n even_o of_o the_o work_n that_o be_v wrought_v have_v a_o certain_a merit_n or_o a_o certain_a satisfaction_n that_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n this_o of_o late_a year_n be_v the_o schooledoctour_n catholic_a meaning_n touch_v these_o new_a term_n of_o their_o own_o inventinge_v which_o now_o m._n hardinge_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v fain_o for_o shame_n to_o colour_v over_o with_o some_o fine_a uetnishe_n hereof_o good_a christian_a reader_n may_v thou_o judge_v how_o apt_o this_o doctrine_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o glory_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n now_o touchinge_v these_o word_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o show_n whereof_o m._n hardinge_n think_v it_o good_a skill_n to_o dasâ—e_v and_o to_o abuse_v the_o eâ—es_n of_o the_o simple_a first_o where_o he_o saithe_v a_o mortal_a man_n offer_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n and_o very_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o that_o christ_n command_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v make_v he_o know_v himself_o it_o be_v both_o a_o great_a untrueth_n and_o also_o a_o manifest_a and_o a_o wilful_a blasphemy_n and_o further_o where_o he_o add_v that_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n so_o offer_v be_v available_a for_o the_o dead_a onlesse_a there_o be_v some_o stop_n or_o let_v in_o the_o receiver_n this_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a and_o unaduised_a folly_n for_o child_n know_v that_o the_o dead_a can_v neither_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o make_v let_v or_o stop_v against_o the_o receivinge_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o this_o addition_n may_v have_v be_v better_o survey_v ere_o it_o come_v abroad_o in_o deed_n s._n augustine_n have_v â—ccasion_n somewhat_o to_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v saithe_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n be_v either_o â—oined_v with_o almosedede_n or_o make_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n at_o which_o time_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v lay_v open_a before_o we_o and_o therefore_o our_o mind_n the_o more_o inflame_a to_o devotion_n may_v we_o available_a for_o the_o dead_a how_o be_v it_o s._n augustine_n herein_o compare_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o almosegevinge_v and_o in_o that_o behalf_n of_o relievinge_v the_o dead_a make_v either_o equal_a with_o the_o other_o but_o for_o this_o present_n it_o be_v néedeles_a hereof_o to_o make_v far_a treaty_n for_o m._n hardinge_n well_o know_v this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o article_n we_o have_v now_o in_o question_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o s._n augustine_n neither_o here_o nor_o else_o where_o ever_o move_v one_o word_n of_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la that_o now_o so_o mighty_o be_v defend_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n but_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n more_o particular_o and_o more_o distinct_o the_o term_n mass_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o for_o the_o thing_n way_n itself_o which_o be_v offer_v or_o for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o offer_v of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v offer_v which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n of_o the_o untrue_a scholastical_a doctor_n call_v opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la no_o man_n can_v just_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o remoove_v romaâ—â—_n and_o take_v away_o sin_n mass_n for_o christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n crucify_v be_v our_o only_a sacrifice_n our_o only_a price_n our_o only_a redemption_n whereby_o he_o have_v merit_v to_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n have_v buy_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o s._n john_n saithe_v he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n mass_n so_o oecumenius_n saithe_v caro_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la propitiatorium_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la iniquitatum_fw-la the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o this_o not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n special_o special_o but_o for_o that_o he_o offer_v it_o once_o himself_o with_o sheddinge_a of_o his_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o al._n which_o oblation_n do_v upon_o the_o
lord_n himself_o that_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sundry_a thing_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n himself_o neither_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o sacrament_n s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v 49._o habent_fw-la &_o haereses_fw-la in_o sch_n ismate_n similiter_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la etc._n etc._n heresy_n in_o their_o schism_n have_v likewise_o church_n as_o well_o as_o have_v the_o catholic_n likewise_o the_o holy_a scripture_n likewise_o bishop_n likewise_o order_n of_o clerk_n likewise_o baptism_n likewise_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n likewise_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v short_a christ_n himself_o here_o likewise_o this_o holy_a father_n s._n chrysostome_n contrary_a to_o m._n hardinge_n fantasy_n presuppose_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o sacrament_n and_o christ_n himself_o 3._o but_o what_o can_v be_v so_o plain_a as_o these_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n touch_v the_o same_o venisti_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n vidisti_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la posita_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n &_o ipsam_fw-la quidem_fw-la miratus_fw-la es_fw-la creaturam_fw-la tamen_fw-la creatura_fw-la solennis_fw-la &_o nota_fw-la thou_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o see_v the_o sacrament_n lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o thou_o marueil_v at_o the_o creature_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o creature_n common_a and_o know_v here_o s._n ambrose_n by_o express_a word_n call_v the_o sacrament_n not_o lord_n or_o god_n but_o a_o creature_n therefore_o epiphanius_n thereof_o write_v thus_o anchorato_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la rotundae_fw-la figurae_fw-la &_o insensibile_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la potentiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n dominum_fw-la verò_fw-la nostrum_fw-la novimus_fw-la totum_fw-la sensum_fw-la totum_fw-la sensitiwm_fw-la totum_fw-la deum_fw-la totum_fw-la moventem_fw-la this_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o â—_o round_o form_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a thick_a round_a cake_n and_o touchinge_v any_o power_n that_o be_v in_o it_o utter_o void_a of_o sense_n but_o we_o know_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v whole_a sense_n whole_a sensible_a whole_a god_n whole_a moovinge_v in_o these_o word_n bitwéene_a christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n appear_v likewise_o a_o great_a difference_n justinus_n martyr_n saithe_v tryphonâ—â—_n alimento_n humido_fw-la &_o sicco_fw-it admonemur_fw-la quae_fw-la propter_fw-la nos_fw-la deus_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la perpessus_fw-la fit_a by_o dry_a and_o moist_a food_n whereby_o he_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v teach_v what_o thing_n god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v suffer_v for_o us._n cyrillus_n call_v the_o sacrament_n fragmenta_fw-la panis_n fragmente_n or_o piece_n of_o bread_n 14._o s._n augustine_n 2d_o call_v it_o buccellam_fw-la dominicam_fw-la the_o lord_n morsel_n certain_o it_o have_v be_v horrible_a wickedness_n to_o have_v call_v the_o sacrament_n by_o any_o of_o these_o name_n either_o a_o creatâ—â—e_n or_o a_o thing_n insensible_a and_o void_a of_o life_n or_o a_o food_n dry_a and_o moist_a or_o a_o morsel_n or_o a_o fragment_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n if_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v be_v persuade_v as_o m._n harding_n bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v their_o lord_n and_o god_n chrysostome_n in_o the_o communion_n that_o common_o bear_v his_o name_n chrysostom_n after_o the_o consecration_n pray_v thus_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o god_n to_o send_v down_o thy_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o these_o sacrament_n or_o present_v lay_v before_o us._n and_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o in_o his_o mass_n in_o like_a manner_n after_o consecration_n make_v his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n in_o this_o wise_a look_v o_o lord_n upon_o these_o sacrament_n with_o a_o graceous_a and_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o vouche_v save_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o as_o thou_o do_v sometime_o receive_v the_o oblation_n of_o abel_n thy_o child_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o patriarch_n abraham_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o thou_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n melchisedek_n it_o be_v very_o much_o for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o say_v that_o he_o pray_v god_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v come_v upon_o christ_n or_o that_o god_n at_o his_o request_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n will_v favourable_o and_o cheerful_o behold_v his_o own_o son_n or_o so_o receive_v he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o god_n as_o he_o sometime_o receive_v a_o goat_n or_o a_o wether_n or_o any_o other_o like_o corruptible_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n how_o be_v it_o if_o he_o speak_v plain_o and_o dissemble_v not_o as_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n be_v afraid_a he_o do_v then_o be_v this_o undoubted_o the_o very_a tenoure_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o prayer_n but_o if_o he_o dissemble_v and_o speak_v otherwise_o than_o he_o think_v and_o that_o at_o the_o secreteste_a and_o holy_a part_n of_o all_o his_o mass_n then_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o mass_n book_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o lord_n and_o god_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o carthage_n under_o s._n cyprian_n quirinum_fw-la caecilius_n à _fw-fr bilta_n say_v thus_o antistes_fw-la diaboli_fw-la audet_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la facere_fw-la a_o priest_n of_o the_o devil_n dare_v to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n which_o word_n by_o m._n hardinge_n exposition_n must_v needs_o sound_v thus_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o devil_n dare_v to_o make_v our_o lord_n and_o god_n which_o saieinge_v notwithstanding_o emonge_o the_o priest_n of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n be_v not_o so_o strange_a for_o thus_o they_o dare_v to_o say_v without_o fear_n or_o shame_n sacerdos_n est_fw-fr creator_n creatoris_fw-la svi_fw-la qui_fw-la creavit_fw-la vos_fw-la 111._o dedit_fw-la vobis_fw-la creare_fw-la se_fw-la qui_fw-la creavit_fw-la vos_fw-la absque_fw-la vobis_fw-la creature_n a_o vobis_fw-la mediantibus_fw-la vobis_fw-la the_o priest_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o his_o own_o creator_n he_o that_o create_v you_o of_o nought_o have_v give_v you_o power_n to_o create_v himself_o of_o nought_o he_o that_o make_v you_o without_o you_o be_v make_v of_o you_o by_o mean_a of_o you_o these_o word_n sometime_o have_v be_v count_v blasphemy_n but_o now_o they_o must_v be_v take_v as_o good_a and_o catholic_a as_o utter_v by_o the_o patriake_v of_o that_o profession_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a father_n touch_v this_o question_n now_o for_o the_o anciente_a order_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o may_v please_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n to_o understande_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o can_v appear_v that_o ever_o any_o man_n adour_v or_o woorship_v the_o sacrament_n with_o godly_a honour_n which_o be_v a_o great_a token_n it_o be_v not_o then_o account_v our_o lord_n and_o god_n the_o manner_n be_v then_o in_o many_o church_n 8._o that_o all_o such_o remanentes_fw-la and_o portion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o consume_v into_o ash_n which_o thing_n undoubted_o have_v not_o be_v sufferable_a emonge_n christian_a people_n if_o the_o holy_a learned_a father_n have_v think_v the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v the_o very_a lord_n and_o god_n yet_o pope_n hildebrande_n cardinalis_fw-la that_o forebade_v priest_n marriage_n take_v the_o sacrament_n and_o demand_v of_o it_o câ—rtaine_v secret_a question_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o because_o it_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o speak_v and_o make_v he_o answer_n in_o his_o fury_n he_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o fiier_n they_o have_v honour_v the_o pope_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o sundry_a their_o decree_n and_o canon_n and_o in_o their_o book_n they_o have_v not_o doubt_v to_o write_v thus_o glosa_n dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n but_o the_o sacrament_n which_o now_o they_o say_v be_v lord_n and_o god_n they_o never_o neither_o entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 1226._o nor_o woorship_v it_o with_o godly_a honour_n 1265._o before_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n .3_o nor_o allow_v it_o any_o holy_a day_n evidenter_fw-la before_o the_o time_n of_o urbanus_fw-la 4._o if_o the_o world_n have_v be_v well_o assuer_v that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o god_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a it_o shall_v have_v continue_v so_o long_o without_o either_o godly_a title_n potest_fw-la or_o godly_a honour_n in_o the_o end_n pope_n clement_n the_o fifthe_o grant_v out_o large_a steuchus_n and_o liberal_a indulgence_n to_o all_o that_o will_v frequent_v this_o new_a holy_a day_n to_o countenance_v this_o new_a religion_n for_o the_o first_o euensonge_n matin_n mass_n and_o late_a evensonge_n prime_a and_o hour_n for_o every_o of_o these_o time_n a_o hundred_o day_n of_o pardon_n toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la à _fw-la poena_fw-la &_o culpa_fw-la 1308._o thus_o the_o people_n be_v well_o alluered_a â—1_n and_o thus_o this_o new_a holy_a day_n and_o
be_v change_v nor_o whereof_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v present_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o just_a cause_n wherefore_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v be_v thus_o angry_a with_o the_o genevians_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o this_o new_a fantasy_n of_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o brief_o to_o touch_v how_o pitiful_o the_o learned_a of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n have_v entangle_v themselves_o in_o this_o case_n 4._o first_o of_o all_o gerson_n say_v thus_o dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la hoc_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la substantiam_fw-la panis_n we_o must_v say_v that_o this_o pronowne_n hoc_fw-la signify_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n by_o this_o doctor_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n occam_fw-la saithe_n 13._o hoc_fw-la refertur_fw-la ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la this_o pronowne_a hoc_fw-la have_v relation_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o doctor_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n yet_o petrus_n alliacensis_fw-la say_v 5._o hoc_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la aliôqui_fw-la falsa_fw-la est_fw-la propositio_fw-la hoc_fw-la point_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o christ_n saieinge_n be_v not_o true_a thomas_n of_o aquine_n go_v learned_o to_o work_v and_o expound_v it_o thus_o hoc_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la contentum_fw-la sub_fw-la istis_fw-la speciebus_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 16._o this_o thing_n contain_v under_o these_o form_z be_v my_o body_n but_o all_o these_o exposition_n seem_v to_o import_v some_o inconvenience_n for_o hereby_o it_o may_v be_v geather_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_a and_o as_o they_o imagine_v christ_n body_n make_v present_a before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n therefore_o johannes_n de_fw-fr burgo_n think_v it_o good_a 4._o to_o help_v the_o matter_n with_o a_o disiunctive_a in_o this_o sort_n hoc_fw-la sub_fw-la hac_fw-la specie_fw-la praesens_fw-la vel_fw-la 〈◊〉_d propinquo_fw-la futurum_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o thing_n that_o either_o be_v present_a already_o under_o these_o form_z or_o anon_o will_v be_v present_a be_v my_o body_n by_o all_o these_o doctor_n judgement_n the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v none_o other_o 4._o but_o this_o my_o body_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v my_o body_n which_o exposition_n as_o holcote_n saithe_v be_v childish_a 3._o vain_a fantastical_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o holcote_n himself_o saithe_v loco_fw-la hoc_fw-la significat_fw-la quiddam_fw-la uttique_fw-la termino_fw-la cummune_fw-la &_o termino_fw-la a_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o termino_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la this_o pronowne_n hoc_fw-la signify_v a_o certain_a thing_n that_o be_v indifferent_o common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o bread_n as_o to_o christ_n body_n but_o what_o thing_n that_o indifferente_a thing_n shall_v be_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v doctor_n durande_n séeinge_v all_o these_o inconvenience_n â—â—_o and_o difficulty_n and_o not_o know_v how_o to_o geate_v out_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v thus_o super_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la quòd_fw-la per_fw-la pronomen_fw-la hoc_fw-la nihil_fw-la significatur_fw-la say_fw-la illud_fw-la materialiter_fw-la ponitur_fw-la here_o upon_o some_o say_n that_o this_o pronowne_n hoc_fw-la signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o be_v put_v material_o and_o absolute_o without_o any_o manner_n signification_n but_o hereof_o grow_v a_o other_o doubt_n great_a than_o any_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o this_o word_n hoc_fw-la signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o what_o force_n then_o can_v it_o have_v to_o work_v consecration_n innocentius_n weighinge_a these_o thing_n indifferent_o all_o together_o 14._o be_v drive_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n consecrate_a the_o sacrament_n not_o by_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la but_o by_o his_o blissinge_v that_o go_v before_o likewise_o be_v john_n duns_n drive_v to_o say_v touchinge_v the_o same_o 3._o illa_fw-la propositio_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la consecrativa_fw-la nec_fw-la ut_fw-la vera_fw-la nec_fw-la ut_fw-la falsa_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la propositio_fw-la neutra_fw-la this_o sentence_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o consecration_n neither_o as_o it_o be_v true_a nor_o as_o it_o be_v false_a but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sentence_n neuter_a bitweene_n both_o that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o true_a nor_o false_a all_o this_o notwithstanding_o d._n steven_n gardiner_n not_o great_o regardinge_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o of_o these_o doctor_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n entitle_v the_o devil_n sophistry_n 24._o write_v thus_o christ_n speak_v plain_o this_o be_v my_o body_n make_v demonstration_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o last_o exposition_n be_v true_a if_o this_o pronowne_n hoc_fw-la signify_v the_o material_a bread_n that_o christ_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n then_o by_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n that_o very_a material_a bread_n be_v in_o deed_n and_o uery_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o the_o same_o pronowne_n hoc_fw-la signify_v not_o that_o same_o material_a bread_n that_o christ_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n than_o be_v not_o that_o same_o material_a bread_n change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n thus_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o that_o side_n be_v utter_o amaze_v at_o this_o matter_n and_o run_v each_o man_n his_o own_o way_n and_o know_v not_o what_o may_v please_v they_o best_o yet_o m._n hardinge_n think_v it_o sufficient_a thus_o to_o conclude_v with_o a_o courage_n how_o that_o word_n hoc_fw-la be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o what_o it_o point_v we_o know_v who_o have_v more_o learned_o more_o certain_o and_o more_o true_o treat_v hereof_o then_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la caluine_n cranmere_n peter_n martyr_n or_o any_o their_o offspring_n if_o m._n hardinge_n &_o his_o fellow_n know_v so_o much_o as_o here_o he_o seem_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v the_o great_a cause_n to_o geve_v god_n thanks_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o have_v he_o have_v receive_v it_o god_n geve_v he_o grace_n to_o use_v it_o well_o he_o will_v seem_v not_o to_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o will_v force_v we_o to_o this_o fancy_n of_o his_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o say_v if_o their_o meaning_n be_v naught_o handle_v they_o as_o you_o listen_v how_o be_v it_o he_o can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a herein_o as_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v for_o although_o perhaps_o he_o be_v not_o much_o acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o can_v choose_v gardener_n but_o know_v the_o doctoure_n he_o i_o mean_v of_o who_o he_o have_v borrow_v good_a store_n of_o matter_n sometime_o a_o whole_a leaf_n and_o more_o together_o towards_o the_o buildinge_n of_o his_o book_n he_z notwithstanding_o he_o be_v once_o persuade_v that_o christ_n by_o this_o pronowne_n hoc_fw-la make_v demonstration_n of_o the_o bread_n yet_o afterward_o think_v all_o that_o not_o worth_a a_o point_n but_o utter_o change_v his_o whole_a mind_n and_o think_v it_o better_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o pronowne_n constantius_n hoc_fw-la point_v not_o the_o bread_n that_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n but_o only_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la and_o that_o for_o the_o better_a understand_v of_o his_o reader_n he_o call_v individuum_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la individuum_fw-la entis_fw-la vnum_fw-la substantiae_fw-la vnum_fw-la entis_fw-la individuum_fw-la insignitum_fw-la individuum_fw-la individui_fw-la this_o fancy_n he_o so_o warrant_v and_o force_v everywhere_o as_o if_o christ_n word_n can_v bear_v none_o other_o exposition_n thus_o therefore_o he_o imagine_v christ_n to_o say_v this_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v i_o hold_v in_o my_o hand_n be_v not_o two_o thing_n it_o be_v only_o one_o certain_a thing_n but_o what_o one_o certain_a thing_n it_o be_v i_o can_v tell_v but_o sure_a i_o be_o bread_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o be_v they_o drive_v to_o wander_v in_o vanity_n and_o too_o seek_v up_o strange_a and_o monstrous_a form_z of_o speech_n such_o as_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a doctor_n never_o know_v lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v plain_o and_o simple_o to_o say_v as_o the_o learned_a father_n tertullian_n saithe_v 4._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n or_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o their_o own_o decree_n voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la significat_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 5._o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v tam_fw-la diù_fw-fr quaerunt_fw-la heretici_fw-la nova_fw-la veteribus_fw-la adiungere_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la recentioribus_fw-la immutare_fw-la donec_fw-la eos_fw-la &_o sensus_fw-la humanus_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la deficiant_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n be_v so_o long_o to_o mingle_v and_o blind_a
verae_fw-la ad_fw-la nullam_fw-la rem_fw-la fugiant_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la alioqui_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la alia_fw-la respexerint_fw-la scandalizabuntur_fw-la &_o peribunt_fw-la non_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la incident_a in_fw-la abominationem_fw-la desolationis_fw-la quae_fw-la stat_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la locis_fw-la therefore_o he_o command_v that_o christian_a man_n that_o will_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n resort_n unto_o nothing_o else_o but_o only_o unto_o the_o scripture_n for_o else_o if_o they_o have_v regard_n to_o any_o other_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v offend_v and_o shall_v perish_v not_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o by_o mean_a thereof_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n in_o like_a sort_n write_v origen_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n 24._o animae_fw-la imperitae_fw-la verbi_fw-la justitiae_fw-la quia_fw-la facilé_fw-fr seducuntur_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la inseducibiliteâ—_n permanere_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la abominationis_fw-la desolationis_fw-la stantis_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la sancto_fw-it the_o soul_n that_o be_v unskilful_a of_o the_o word_n of_o justice_n because_o they_o be_v easy_o deceive_v can_v stand_v without_o erroure_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n stand_a in_o the_o holy_a place_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v 3._o in_o adventu_fw-la messiae_n populus_fw-la qui_fw-la sub_fw-la magistris_fw-la fuerat_fw-la consopitus_fw-la ibit_fw-la ad_fw-la montes_fw-la scâ—ipturarum_fw-la ibique_fw-la invenient_fw-la montes_fw-la mosen_n montes_fw-la propheras_n montes_n nouâ—_n testamenti_fw-la et_fw-la in_o talium_fw-la montium_fw-la lectione_n versatus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la invenerit_fw-la qui_fw-la doceat_fw-la tamen_fw-la illius_fw-la studium_fw-la comprobabitur_fw-la quòd_fw-la confugerint_fw-la ad_fw-la montes_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o people_n that_o be_v lay_v a_o sleep_v under_o their_o teacher_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o shall_v they_o find_v these_o mountain_n moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o read_n of_o these_o mountain_n notwithstanding_o they_o find_v noman_n to_o teach_v they_o yet_o shall_v their_o good_a will_v be_v well_o allow_v for_o that_o they_o have_v fleadde_a unto_o the_o mountain_n 1._o so_o s._n bastle_n divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la faciunt_fw-la ad_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la bonorum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la confusionem_fw-la malorum_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a both_o to_o confirm_v the_o godly_a and_o also_o to_o confound_v the_o ungodly_a 49._o so_o chrysostome_n nec_fw-la ipsis_fw-la omninò_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la ea_fw-la dicant_fw-la vel_fw-la faciant_fw-la quae_fw-la convenientia_fw-la sint_fw-la scripture_n we_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n believe_v the_o church_n themselves_o unless_o they_o say_v and_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .13_o division_n the_o peril_n of_o it_o be_v know_v by_o sundry_a example_n both_o of_o time_n paste_v and_o also_o of_o this_o present_a age_n for_o out_o of_o this_o root_n have_v spring_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o valdense_n valdense_n otherwise_o call_v pauperes_fw-la de_fw-la lugduno_n for_o valdo_n a_o merchant_n of_o lion_n their_o first_o author_n of_o who_o they_o be_v name_v valdenses_n be_v a_o unlearned_a say_v man_n procure_v certain_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o his_o own_o language_n which_o when_o he_o use_v to_o read_v and_o understand_v not_o he_o fall_v into_o many_o error_n of_o the_o same_o welspringe_n issue_v the_o filthy_a puddle_n of_o the_o sect_n call_v adamitae_n or_o picardi_n bogardi_n and_o turelupini_n and_o of_o late_a year_n beside_o the_o same_o sect_n of_o adâ—mites_n new_o reviue_v also_o the_o anabaptiste_n and_o suenckfeâ—dians_n wherefore_o that_o edicte_n or_o proclamation_n of_o the_o worthy_a prince_n ferdinando_n and_o elizabeâ—th_v king_n and_o queen_n of_o spain_n be_v of_o many_o much_o commend_v by_o which_o they_o give_v straight_o commandment_n that_o under_o great_a penalty_n noman_n shall_v translate_v the_o bible_n into_o the_o vulgars'_n spanish_a tongue_n and_o that_o noman_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v the_o same_o translate_v in_o any_o wise_a these_o and_o the_o like_v be_v the_o reason_n and_o consideration_n which_o have_v move_v many_o man_n to_o think_v the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o read_v without_o exception_n or_o limitation_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o other_o wise_a convenient_a nor_o profitable_a but_o contrariwise_o dangerous_a and_o hurteful_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o story_n of_o ualdo_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o upon_o the_o report_n 13._o and_o credit_n of_o friar_n alphonsus_n touchinge_v which_o ualdo_n whether_o be_v be_v learn_v or_o unlearned_a it_o force_v not_o great_o origen_n say_v vide_fw-la quà m_fw-la prope_fw-la periculis_fw-la sint_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la negligunt_fw-la exerceri_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la literis_fw-la 16._o ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la solis_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la examinationis_fw-la agnoscenda_fw-la discretio_fw-la est_fw-la mark_v how_o near_o unto_o danger_n they_o be_v that_o refuse_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o thereby_o only_a the_o judgement_n of_o this_o trial_n must_v be_v know_v if_o he_o be_v learn_v then_o be_v this_o no_o true_a report_n if_o he_o be_v unlearned_a then_o be_v god_n work_n so_o much_o the_o great_a who_o as_z s._n paul_n say_v 1._o oftentimes_o choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o strong_a and_o the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o reproove_v the_o wise_a the_o great_a heresy_n that_o he_o maintain_v haresib_n stand_v in_o reprove_v the_o idolatrous_a woorship_v of_o image_n of_o extreme_a unction_n of_o exorcism_n &_o conjuration_n of_o ear_n confession_n of_o unséeme_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n ferrarien_n of_o feign_a miracle_n of_o the_o idlâ—_n and_o slanderous_a life_n of_o priest_n &_o bishop_n of_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o oultrage_n &_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o monk_n freers_n parâ—ons_n pilgrimage_n &_o purgatory_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o reprove_v hereof_o be_v then_o judge_v heresy_n yet_o sithence_o that_o time_n infinite_a number_n of_o godly_a man_n have_v receive_v it_o as_o god_n undoubted_a truth_n &_o m._n harding_n in_o part_n have_v yield_v unto_o the_o same_o he_o add_v far_a out_o of_o this_o welâ—pâ—inge_n of_o vâ—ldo_n issue_v forth_o the_o anabaptiste_n and_o the_o swenkefeldians_n i_o marvel_v m._n hardinge_n can_v either_o speak_v so_o unaduised_o or_o so_o soon_o forgeate_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v for_o immediate_o before_o he_o write_v thus_o out_o of_o luther_n have_v spring_v three_o diverse_a heresy_n the_o anabaptiste_n the_o sacramentary_n and_o the_o confessioniste_n if_o the_o anabaptiste_n spring_v out_o of_o ualdo_n and_o be_v so_o long_o before_o luther_n how_o can_v they_o then_o afterward_o springe_n out_o of_o luther_n if_o they_o spring_v first_o out_o of_o luther_n how_o be_v they_o then_o before_o luther_n by_o this_o report_n the_o father_n be_v young_a than_o the_o child_n and_o the_o childe_n be_v bear_v before_o the_o father_n these_o be_v mere_a â—_z in_o speech_n &_o contradiction_n in_o nature_n if_o the_o one_o of_o these_o report_n be_v true_a the_o other_o of_o necessity_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a but_o m._n harding_n take_v it_o for_o no_o great_a inconvenience_n what_o so_o ever_o may_v help_v to_o deface_v the_o truth_n the_o proclamation_n of_o ferdinandus_n and_o elizabeth_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n for_o not_o â–ª_o transâ—atinge_v the_o bible_n into_o the_o spanish_a tongue_n as_o it_o be_v of_o very_o small_a authority_n be_v make_v within_o these_o thréescoare_n &_o ten_o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v wellnear_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v first_o divise_v not_o against_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o that_o country_n but_o only_o against_o the_o renegade_n jews_n there_o who_o by_o dissimulation_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o law_n be_v become_v christian_n afterward_o return_v again_o to_o their_o old_a error_n 18._o and_o both_o by_o their_o example_n and_o also_o by_o misunderstanding_n of_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n harden_v and_o confirm_v other_o in_o the_o same_o against_o who_o also_o be_v divise_v the_o spanish_a inquisition_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o prince_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o julianus_n the_o renegade_n emperor_n think_v it_o good_a policy_n to_o suffer_v no_o christian_a man_n child_n to_o be_v set_v to_o school_n so_o the_o wicked_a prince_n antiochus_n 1._o and_o maximinus_n for_o like_a policy_n burn_v the_o book_n of_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o